This is a modern-English version of A Manual of Historic Ornament: Treating upon the evolution, tradition, and development of architecture and other applied arts. Prepared for the use of students and craftsmen, originally written by Glazier, Richard.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
List of Plates.
List of Plates.
Some typographical errors have been corrected; a list follows the text. Some typographical errors have been fixed; a list follows the text. (etext transcriber's note) (etext transcriber's note) |
Historic
Ornament.
Heritage
Decoration.
A Manual of
HISTORICAL
DECORATION
TREATING UPON THE EVOLUTION,
TRADITION AND DEVELOPMENT OF
ARCHITECTURE AND OTHER APPLIED
ARTS.
PREPARED FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS
AND CRAFTSMEN.
TALKING ABOUT THE EVOLUTION,
TRADITION AND DEVELOPMENT OF
ARCHITECTURE AND OTHER APPLIED
ARTS.
PREPARED FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS
AND CRAFTSMEN.
· · ·
BY RICHARD GLAZIER,
· · ·
BY RICHARD GLAZIER,
Associate of the Royal Institute of British Architects;
Head Master of the Municipal School
of Art, Manchester.
Associate of the Royal Institute of British Architects;
Headmaster of the Municipal School
of Art, Manchester.
Preface.
THIS manual has been prepared with the three-fold object of giving an elementary knowledge of Architecture and Historic Ornament, of awakening a responsive and sympathetic feeling for the many beautiful and interesting remains of ancient and mediæval civilization, and lastly of directing the attention of students and craftsmen to the beauty, suggestiveness and vitality of the Industrial Arts of the past, and their intimate relation to the social and religious life of the people.
THIS manual has been created with three main goals: to provide basic knowledge of Architecture and Historic Ornament, to inspire a responsive and empathetic appreciation for the many beautiful and interesting remnants of ancient and medieval civilization, and finally, to guide students and craftsmen towards the beauty, inspiration, and liveliness of past Industrial Arts and their close connection to the social and religious lives of the people.
The advantages to be derived by students and craftsmen from such a study are manifold, for, by a careful study of these arts, we may see the capabilities and limitations of material, the appropriateness and application of ornament, the continuity of line and form—yet with a marked diversity of enrichment and treatment—the interest and significance of detail, and the customs, myths and traditions of the past with their continuity of thought and expression.
The benefits that students and craftsmen can gain from this kind of study are numerous. By thoroughly exploring these arts, we can understand the strengths and weaknesses of materials, the fitting use of decoration, the flow of lines and shapes—while still appreciating the variety in embellishment and technique—the importance and meaning of details, and the customs, myths, and traditions of the past that show a consistent way of thinking and expressing ideas.
The illustrations, which have been chosen expressly for this work, are typical examples of each period or style and are produced in line as being the method best suited to the requirements of students, giving definition, emphasis and the constructive qualities of design rather than pictorial effect.
The illustrations selected for this work are typical examples of each period or style and are produced in a way that's best suited for students' needs, highlighting definition, emphasis, and the constructive qualities of design rather than just a pictorial effect.
In the appendix will be found a list of text books and works of reference, which may be studied with considerable advantage by students desiring further information upon this important subject.
In the appendix, you'll find a list of textbooks and reference works that students seeking more information on this important subject can study for significant benefit.
RICHARD GLAZIER.
RICHARD GLAZIER.
Manchester,
1899.
Manchester, 1899.
Contents.
List of Plates
Illustrations in the Text.
ORNAMENT
OF OCEANIA.
The ornamentation of the people of the Pacific Isles is full of interest and is remarkable for the evolution and perfecting of an ornamental style by a primitive people, with myths and traditions purely local and in no way influenced by other nations. It is a style of ornament full of meaning and symbolism, yet simple in detail and arrangement, not founded upon the beautiful vegetation and flora of their islands but upon abstract forms derived from the human figure, and arranged with a pleasing geometrical precision remarkable for a primitive people.
The decorative art of the people from the Pacific Islands is fascinating and stands out for the development of a unique ornamental style by a traditional community, with myths and customs that are entirely local and not influenced by other cultures. This style of decoration is rich in meaning and symbolism, yet straightforward in its details and layout. It is based not on the beautiful plants and flowers of their islands but on abstract shapes inspired by the human figure, arranged with an impressive geometric precision that is unexpected for a primitive society.
The ornamental art of these people may be broadly divided into provinces, each with its distinct ornamental characteristics and traditions, New Zealand showing the highest development and Australia the lowest in the ornament of Polynesia and Melanesia.
The decorative art of these people can be generally categorized into regions, each with its unique decorative features and traditions, with New Zealand displaying the most advanced development and Australia the least in the ornamentation of Polynesia and Melanesia.
Much of the ornament is purely linear, consisting of parallel and zig-zag lines; that of Australia consists almost entirely of these lines incised in the ground and occasionally filled in with colour. In New Guinea a higher development is reached, the ornament, of straight and curved lines, being carved in flat relief. In the province of Tonga-Samoa, the surface is divided into small fields, and the linear ornament runs in a different direction on each of the fields. The Hervey and Austral Islands are distinguished by their remarkable adaptations of the human female figure, the illustrations given here showing the original type and its ornamental development. These examples, together with the circular eye pattern form the elements of the Hervey province, of which the Heape collection contains many fine examples. In the Solomon Island the linear ornament is occasionally interspersed with an inlay of angular pieces of mother of pearl. The New Zealand province is distinguished by its skilful pierced carving, the beauty of its spiral forms adapted from the human figure, fig. 1. 12., and the constant use of the border here given.
Much of the decoration is purely linear, made up of parallel and zig-zag lines; in Australia, it mainly consists of these lines carved into the surface and occasionally filled in with color. In New Guinea, there's a more advanced style, with decorations of straight and curved lines carved in flat relief. In the Tonga-Samoa region, the surface is divided into small sections, and the linear patterns run in different directions on each section. The Hervey and Austral Islands stand out with their unique representations of the female figure, with the illustrations here showing the original type and its decorative evolution. These examples, along with the circular eye pattern, make up the elements of the Hervey province, where the Heape collection features many excellent pieces. In the Solomon Islands, the linear decoration is sometimes enhanced with inlays of angular pieces of mother of pearl. The New Zealand province is known for its skillful pierced carving, the beauty of its spiral forms derived from the human figure, fig. 1. 12., and the constant use of the border shown here.
EGYPTIAN
ORNAMENT.
The history of Egypt, extending from 4400 B.C. to 340 B.C., during which 30 dynasties existed, is usually divided into three groups: (1) The Ancient Empire, I.-XI. dynasties, 4400-2466 B.C. (2) The Middle Empire, XII.-XIX., 2466-1200; and (3) the New Empire, XX.-XXX. dynasties, 1200-340 B.C.
The history of Egypt, spanning from 4400 B.C. to 340 B.C., during which 30 dynasties ruled, is generally divided into three periods: (1) The Ancient Empire, I.-XI. dynasties, 4400-2466 B.C.; (2) The Middle Empire, XII.-XIX., 2466-1200; and (3) the New Empire, XX.-XXX. dynasties, 1200-340 B.C.
The capitals of the Ancient Empire comprised Memphis and Abydos; of the Middle Empire, Thebes, Luxor and Tanis: and of the New Empire, Sais and Bubastes. The remarkable civilization of these early dynasties are attested by the many fine remains of architecture, sculpture and decorative arts that enrich our national museums. The Great Pyramids were built during the fourth dynasty, the largest by Kheops, 3733-3700 B.C., is 756 ft. × 756 ft., and 480 ft. high; the second, by Kephren, 3666-3633 B.C., is 707 ft. × 707 ft. and 454 ft. high: and the third, 333 ft. × 330 ft., and 218 ft. high, was erected by Mykerinos, 3633-3600 B.C.
The capitals of the Ancient Empire were Memphis and Abydos; for the Middle Empire, they were Thebes, Luxor, and Tanis; and for the New Empire, Sais and Bubastes. The incredible civilization of these early dynasties is proven by the many stunning remains of architecture, sculpture, and decorative arts that enrich our national museums. The Great Pyramids were built during the fourth dynasty, with the largest one by Kheops, 3733-3700 B.C., measuring 756 ft. × 756 ft. and standing 480 ft. high; the second, by Kephren, 3666-3633 B.C., measuring 707 ft. × 707 ft. and 454 ft. high; and the third, 333 ft. × 330 ft. and 218 ft. high, was constructed by Mykerinos, 3633-3600 B.C.
The Sphinx, half animal and half human, is the oldest sculpture known, and is probably of the 1st and 2nd dynasties, yet it is singular that all the earliest sculptures of the 3rd and 4th dynasties with which we are acquainted, were realistic portraiture, remarkable for its fidelity to nature. Kings, queens, and individuals of note, were finely sculptured, frequently of a colossal size. But the Deities, Amen Sckhet, Horus, Hathor, Iris, and Osiris, were represented in the later dynasties by small votive statuettes, noticeable for their number rather than for their artistic qualities, never reaching the excellence or vitality of the earlier period. Much of the architectural enrichment was in Cavo Relievo, a peculiarly Egyptian mode of ornamentation, the outline of the figures, birds, or flowers, being sunk into the surface of the granite or basalt, and then carved within this sunk outline, leaving the ground or bed raised, these reliefs being invariably painted red, blue, green, and yellow. The frieze, which, in the hands of the Greeks at a later period, became their principal ornamental field, was used by the Egyptians in superposed bands, showing, in cavo relievo, the industrial arts and pursuits, weaving, glass blowing, and the making of pottery; ploughing, sowing, and reaping, also hunting and fishing. The composition and sculpture of these incidents was simple, refined and purely decorative, with a naïveté and unaffection so appropriate to the architectonic conditions. Mingled with these incidents were the beautiful hieroglyphs, or picture writing of the Egyptians. Figs. 7-13 are examples of painted decorations showing the spiral construction of lines, together with the symbolic treatment of the Lotus, the latter being regarded by the Egyptians as a symbol of fertility and of a new life, hence the profusion with which it was used in their decorative work. Great fertility of invention was displayed in enriching their architectural capitals with the Lotus, the Papyrus, and the Palm. A singular feature introduced during the 18th dynasty was the Hathor Capital surmounted by a small Naos. During the Ptolemaic period, B.C. 300, the Hathor Capital was placed upon the vertical bell-shaped capital (fig. 3).{6}
The Sphinx, which is part animal and part human, is the oldest known sculpture and likely dates back to the 1st and 2nd dynasties. Interestingly, all the earliest sculptures from the 3rd and 4th dynasties that we know of are realistic portraits, notable for their lifelike detail. Kings, queens, and prominent individuals were often sculpted with great skill, sometimes in colossal sizes. In contrast, the deities—Amen Sckhet, Horus, Hathor, Iris, and Osiris—were depicted in the later dynasties with small votive statuettes, which were more numerous than artistically impressive, never quite matching the quality or vitality of earlier works. Much of the architectural embellishment was done in Cavo Relievo, a distinctive Egyptian ornamentation style where the outlines of figures, birds, or flowers are sunk into the granite or basalt surface, and then carved within this outline, creating a raised background. These reliefs were typically painted in red, blue, green, and yellow. The frieze, which later became a main decorative element for the Greeks, was used by the Egyptians in stacked bands, illustrating industrial arts and activities like weaving, glass blowing, pottery making, plowing, sowing, reaping, as well as hunting and fishing. The design and sculpture of these scenes were straightforward, refined, and purely decorative, with a simplicity and innocence fitting for the architectural style. Intertwined with these scenes were the beautiful hieroglyphs, or pictorial writing, of the Egyptians. Figures 7-13 showcase examples of painted decorations featuring spiral line designs, along with the symbolic representation of the Lotus, which the Egyptians associated with fertility and new beginnings, leading to its frequent use in their decorative works. There was a rich creativity displayed in their architectural capitals adorned with the Lotus, Papyrus, and Palm. A unique feature introduced during the 18th dynasty was the Hathor Capital topped with a small Naos. During the Ptolemaic period, around 300 B.C., the Hathor Capital was placed on top of a vertical bell-shaped capital (fig. 3).{6}
ASSYRIAN
ORNAMENT.
The early history of Babylonia and Assyria is one long series of wars and conquests. Originally one nation, they became divided, and the younger Assyria in the north became the most powerful empire of that period under Tiglath Pileser I., B.C. 1100, Ashur-nasir-pal, B.C. 885-60, Shalmaneser II., B.C. 860-25, Tiglath-Pileser III., B.C. 745-27, the Great Sargon, B.C., 722-705, Sennacherib, B.C. 705-681, Esarhaddon, B.C. 681-668, and Ashur-ban-pal, B.C. 668-626. In B.C. 609 the capital, Nineveh, was destroyed by Cyaxares the Mede, and Babylon arose again to power under Nebuchadnezzar, B.C. 604-562; this city was destroyed by Cyrus the Persian, B.C. 539.
The early history of Babylonia and Assyria is a long series of wars and conquests. Originally one nation, they became divided, and the younger Assyria in the north grew into the most powerful empire of that time under Tiglath Pileser I, B.C. 1100, Ashur-nasir-pal, B.C. 885-60, Shalmaneser II, B.C. 860-25, Tiglath-Pileser III, B.C. 745-27, the Great Sargon, B.C. 722-705, Sennacherib, B.C. 705-681, Esarhaddon, B.C. 681-668, and Ashur-ban-pal, B.C. 668-626. In B.C. 609, the capital, Nineveh, was destroyed by Cyaxares the Mede, and Babylon rose to power again under Nebuchadnezzar, B.C. 604-562; this city was destroyed by Cyrus the Persian, B.C. 539.
Assyrian art with its racial influences, religious beliefs and climatic conditions, differs in a remarkable degree from Egyptian art. Though stone is found in Assyria, the great cities were built of brick, no doubt owing to the fact of the arts and civilization coming from Chaldea, where stone was scarce and clay plentiful. Both at Babylon in Chaldea, and Nineveh in Assyria, the traditional type of building was rectangular, with arched openings and vaults, built of sun-dried bricks; the lower part of the wall was covered with large alabaster slabs, carved in low relief with scenes representing the King and his warriors engaged in hunting or fighting (fig. 1). The upper part of the wall was in enamelled brick or in coloured stucco, with details of the Lotus and Bud, together with the rosette, which was often carried round the archivolt. The representation of the industrial arts and the pursuits of agriculture, which is so admirably illustrated upon the Egyptian reliefs, is entirely absent in Assyria. The enamelled bricks of Chaldea, were modelled in low relief with enamels of turquoise blue, yellow, white and black, of fine quality and colour, one splendid example is the Frieze of Archers from the Palace of Susa. The enamelled bricks of Assyria were usually flat, or modelled but slightly, and the enamels were less pure. The external walls were similar to the internal ones, but with larger friezes and bolder reliefs, and usually with religious subjects (fig. 9). The portals of the doors were enriched with colossal winged and human headed bulls, of alabaster, finely carved in relief. Typical examples of Assyrian ornament are the Lotus and Bud (figs. 2 and 3), the Patera or Rosette (figs. 6 and 7), and the Horn or Tree of Life (fig 8). The Lotus enrichment shows Egyptian influence, and only came into use during the 7th century B.C., when intercourse between the two nations was established. It is differentiated from the Egyptian lotus by its vigorous growth and curved profile, and the geometrical form of the calyx of the flower and bud (fig. 2).
Assyrian art, shaped by its ethnic influences, religious beliefs, and climate, is notably different from Egyptian art. Although stone is available in Assyria, the major cities were primarily constructed from brick, likely because artistic practices and civilization were influenced by Chaldea, where stone was hard to come by and clay was abundant. In both Babylon in Chaldea and Nineveh in Assyria, the classic building style was rectangular, featuring arched openings and vaults made of sun-dried bricks. The lower part of the walls was adorned with large alabaster slabs, carved in low relief depicting the King and his warriors engaged in hunting or battle (fig. 1). The upper portions of the walls were finished with enamelled bricks or colored stucco, showcasing details like the Lotus and Bud, as well as the rosette, which often encircled the archivolt. Unlike the Egyptian reliefs, which beautifully illustrate industrial and agricultural activities, Assyria lacks such representations. The enamelled bricks from Chaldea were crafted in low relief with high-quality turquoise blue, yellow, white, and black enamels, with one notable example being the Frieze of Archers from the Palace of Susa. In contrast, Assyrian enamelled bricks were typically flat or only slightly modeled, and their enamels were of lesser purity. The exterior walls mirrored the interiors but featured larger friezes, more pronounced reliefs, and typically included religious themes (fig. 9). The door portals were ornamented with colossal winged and human-headed bulls made of alabaster, intricately carved in relief. Common motifs in Assyrian decoration include the Lotus and Bud (figs. 2 and 3), the Patera or Rosette (figs. 6 and 7), and the Horn or Tree of Life (fig 8). The Lotus design reflects Egyptian influence and only became popular in the 7th century B.C., coinciding with increased interactions between the two cultures. It differs from the Egyptian lotus due to its vigorous growth, curved profile, and the geometric shape of the flower and bud's calyx (fig. 2).
The Anthemion or Hom, with its alternate bud and fir-cone, and with strong lateral markings is beautiful in line and proportion of mass (fig. 3). The Hom is frequently used as a flower on the sacred tree, a form of enrichment that influenced much of the later Persian and Sicilian textile fabrics.{8}
The Anthemion or Hom, featuring its alternating bud and fir-cone, along with pronounced lateral markings, is stunning in its shape and overall mass (fig. 3). The Hom is often depicted as a flower on the sacred tree, a decorative element that had a significant impact on later Persian and Sicilian textiles.{8}

GREEK
ARCHITECTURE.
Classic or columnar architecture is divided into the Greek and Roman styles, and each style comprises several orders of architecture; the Grecian orders are the Doric, the Ionic, and the Corinthian, and many examples of each of these orders are still extant in Greece and her colonies:—Asia Minor, Southern Italy, and Sicily. From a comparison of these buildings certain constructive and decorative features are observed to be present, and thence they are considered as the characteristics of the style or order, which comprises the base, (except in the Grecian Doric, which has no base) column and capital, and the Entablature, which consists of the Architrave, Frieze, and Cornice. The proportions of these orders are generally determined by the lower diameter of the column which is divided into 2 modules or 60 parts; the height of the column always including the base and capital. The DORIC order was used for the early Greek temples from B.C. 600 and culminated in the Parthenon B.C. 438. The Columns in this order are 4½ to 6 diameters in height with 20 shallow flutings with intermediate sharp arrises; the Capital is half a diameter in height and is composed of an echinus or ovolo moulding with annulets or deep channellings below, and a large square abacus above. The Architrave is plain; the Frieze is enriched by rectangular blocks, with 3 vertical channellings in the face, termed triglyphs, alternately with square metopes which were frequently sculptured. The Cornice, composed of simple mouldings, and enriched with mutules over the centre of the triglyphs and metopes, projects considerably beyond the face of the frieze.
Classic or columnar architecture is categorized into Greek and Roman styles, with each style having several architectural orders. The Greek orders include the Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian, and many examples of these orders still exist in Greece and its colonies: Asia Minor, Southern Italy, and Sicily. By comparing these buildings, we can notice certain structural and decorative features that define the style or order, which includes the base (except for the Greek Doric, which has no base), column, and capital, along with the entablature, which consists of the architrave, frieze, and cornice. The proportions of these orders are typically based on the lower diameter of the column, divided into 2 modules or 60 parts; the height of the column always includes the base and capital. The Doric order was used for early Greek temples from B.C. 600 and reached its peak in the Parthenon B.C. 438. The columns of this order are 4½ to 6 diameters tall, featuring 20 shallow flutings with sharp edges in between; the capital is half a diameter tall and made up of an echinus or ovolo molding with grooves or deep channels below, topped by a large square abacus. The architrave is plain, while the frieze is decorated with rectangular blocks, showing 3 vertical channels called triglyphs, alternating with square metopes often adorned with sculptures. The crown molding, made of simple moldings and decorated with mutules above the center of the triglyphs and metopes, extends significantly beyond the face of the frieze.
The IONIC order has columns of from 9 to 9½ diameters in height, with 24 flutings divided by narrow fillets; the base is half a diameter in height and composed of a plinth, torus, fillet, cavetto, fillet, torus, and fillet. The Capital is 7/10 of a diameter high and consists of a pair of double scrolls or volutes, supported by an echinus moulding enriched with the egg and tongue, with an astragal below.
The IONIC order has columns that are 9 to 9½ diameters tall, with 24 flutes separated by narrow fillets; the base is half a diameter high and consists of a plinth, torus, fillet, cavetto, fillet, torus, and fillet. The Capital is 7/10 of a diameter high and features a pair of double scrolls or volutes, supported by an echinus molding decorated with the egg and tongue motif, with an astragal underneath.
The Entablature is ¼ the height of the columns, the Architrave of one or more fascias, the Frieze continuous and frequently enriched with sculpture in low relief; the Cornice has simple and compound mouldings supported by a dentil band. Caryatides were occasionally introduced into this order; they were female figures clad in drapery having vertical folds which re-echoed the flutings of the Ionic column. These caryatides supported the entablature in place of the columns; a beautiful example of this feature is the south portico of the Erechtheum at Athens.{10}
The Entablature is a quarter the height of the columns, the Architrave consists of one or more fascias, the Frieze is continuous and often enhanced with low relief sculptures; the Crown molding has simple and complex moldings supported by a dentil band. Caryatides were sometimes featured in this style; these were female figures dressed in drapery with vertical folds that mirrored the flutings of the Ionic column. These caryatides held up the entablature instead of the columns; a stunning example of this design is the south portico of the Erechtheum in Athens.{10}
The CORINTHIAN order was not much used by the Greeks; the examples however show considerable refinement and delicacy of details. The Columns are 10 diameters in height with 24 flutings; the Base is ½ diameter high; the Capital is a little greater than a diameter in height and is enriched with acanthus foliations and spiral volutes. The Entablature is richer; and the Cornice deeper and more elaborate than those of the other orders.
The CORINTHIAN order wasn’t commonly used by the Greeks, but the examples show a lot of refinement and attention to detail. The Columns are 10 times their diameter in height and have 24 flutings; the Base is ½ a diameter high; the Capital is slightly taller than a diameter and is adorned with acanthus leaves and spiral volutes. The Entablature is more elaborate, and the Crown molding is deeper and more intricate than those of the other orders.
A table is here given showing the relative height in parts (a part is 1/60 of the diameter) of the entablature in some typical Grecian examples.
A table is provided here displaying the relative height in parts (a part is 1/60 of the diameter) of the entablature in some typical Greek examples.
Architrave | Frieze | Cornice | Total Entablature | ||
Doric | Parthenon | 43 | 43 | 32 | 118 |
Theseus | 50 | 48 | 19 | 107 | |
Ionic | Erechtheum | 43 | 48 | 47 | 140 |
Priene | 37 | 49 | 47 | 133 | |
Corinthian | Lysicrates | 53 | 41 | 49 | 143 |
Jupiter Olympius | 40 | 26 | 46 | 112 |
The principal Doric buildings in Greece are:—The Temples at Corinth B.C. 650, Ægina B.C. 550, the Parthenon and the Theseum B.C. 438, the Temples of Jupiter at Olympia, Apollo Epicurius at Bassæ B.C. 436, Minerva at Sunium, and the Propylæa at Athens B.C. 431. The Parthenon is the only octastyle temple in Greece.
The main Doric buildings in Greece are: The Temples at Corinth B.C. 650, Ægina B.C. 550, the Parthenon and the Theseum B.C. 438, the Temples of Jupiter at Olympia, Apollo Epicurius at Bassæ B.C. 436, Minerva at Sunium, and the Propylæa at Athens B.C. 431. The Parthenon is the only octastyle temple in Greece.
Ionic buildings in Greece are:—Temples at Ilyssus, Nike Apteros, and the Erectheum. In Asia Minor, the Temples at Samos, Priene, Teos, and of Diana at Ephesus, and of Apollo at Miletos.
Ionic buildings in Greece include:—Temples at Ilyssus, Nike Apteros, and the Erectheum. In Asia Minor, the Temples at Samos, Priene, Teos, and the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, and the Temple of Apollo at Miletos.
Corinthian buildings in Greece are:—Monument of Lysicrates, the Tower of Winds, and Jupiter Olympius, all in Athens.
Corinthian buildings in Greece are:—Monument of Lysicrates, the Tower of Winds, and the Temple of Olympian Zeus, all in Athens.
During the 5th century B.C. the Doric order was extensively used in the Greek colonies of Sicily. At Acragas or Agrigentum the remains of 6 fine hexastyle and peripteral Doric Temples are found, of which the Temple of Zeus B.C. 450 is the largest, being 354 by 173 feet. In this temple were found the Telemones or Atlantes, male figures 25 feet in height, with their arms raised, probably supporting the roof of the temple.
During the 5th century B.C., the Doric order was widely used in the Greek colonies of Sicily. In Acragas, or Agrigentum, you can still see the remains of six impressive hexastyle and peripteral Doric temples, with the Temple of Zeus B.C. 450 being the largest, measuring 354 by 173 feet. Inside this temple were the Telemones or Atlantes, male figures towering at 25 feet tall, with their arms raised, likely holding up the roof of the temple.
At Selinus there are six large Doric temples, five being hexastyle and peripteral, the other octastyle and pseudo-dipteral, 372 by 175 feet. This temple has columns 57 feet in height with an entablature of 19 feet. At Egesta, there is a hexastyle, peripteral, Doric{11} temple with the columns not fluted, and at Pæstum in Southern Italy there are two Doric temples, the temple of Neptune, and the temple of Vesta, of the usual hexastyle and peripteral form, but the Basilica is pseudo-dipteral and is remarkable for its two porticos of nine columns each. All these buildings in Sicily and Pæstum date between B.C. 500 and 430.
At Selinus, there are six large Doric temples, five of which are hexastyle and peripteral, while the other is octastyle and pseudo-dipteral, measuring 372 by 175 feet. This temple has columns that are 57 feet tall, with an entablature of 19 feet. In Egesta, there is a hexastyle, peripteral Doric{11} temple with unfluted columns, and at Pæstum in Southern Italy, there are two Doric temples: the temple of Neptune and the temple of Vesta, both following the usual hexastyle and peripteral design. The Basilica, however, is pseudo-dipteral and is notable for its two porticos, each with nine columns. All these structures in Sicily and Pæstum were built between B.C. 500 and 430.
Classification of Classic Temples:—
Classic Temple Classification:—
1st. | The arrangements of the columns and walls |
(a) When the side walls have no colonnade | Apteral |
(b) When there is a colonnade standing apart from the side walls | Peripteral |
(c) When the colonnade is attached to the side of the side walls | Pseudo-peripteral |
(d) When there is a double colonnade standing from the wall | Dipteral |
2nd. | The relation of the ends of the temple |
(a) When the columns do not project beyond the walls | In Antis |
(b) When a portico stood in front of the temple | Prostyle |
(c) When there was a portico at each end | Amphi-prostyle |
(d) If the portico was one column in depth | Mono-prostyle |
(e) If the portico was two columns in depth | Di-prostyle |
3rd. | The number of columns in the portico |
(a) If of 2 columns | Distyle |
(b) If of 4 columns | Tetrastyle |
(c) If of 6 columns | Hexastyle |
(d) If of 8 columns | Octastyle |
4th. | The Intercolumniation |
(a) If 1½ diameters apart | Pycnostyle |
(b) If 2 diameters apart | Systyle |
(c) If 2¼ diameters apart | Eustyle |
(d) If 3 diameters apart | Diastyle |
(e) If 4 diameters apart | Ærostyle |
GREEK
ORNAMENT.
Greece, or Hellas, consisted of a number of small states, speaking the same language, and worshipping the same gods. Almost the whole of the Ægean coast of Asia Minor was occupied in early times by Greek Colonies, which supplanted those of the Phœnicians of Tyre and Sidon. The southern portion of this seaboard was occupied by the Dorians, and the northern by Ionians. In the course of time other Greek settlements were made on the Black Sea and Mediterranean Coast of Asia Minor; as well as at Syracuse, Gela and Agrigentum, in Sicily, and in Etruria and Magna Grecia in Italy. These colonies appear to have reached a higher state of art at an early period than Greece itself. The ascendency in art in Greece was enjoyed by the Dorians circa, 800 B.C.; after which Sparta took the lead, but was in turn excelled by the Ionians, when Athens became the focus of Greek art, and attained a degree of perfection in that respect that has remained unequalled to this day. Athens was destroyed by the Persians under Xerxes, 480 B.C.; but under Pericles (470-29 B.C.) Greek art reached its culmination.
Greece, or Hellas, was made up of several small states that spoke the same language and worshipped the same gods. Almost all of the Aegean coast of Asia Minor was occupied in early times by Greek colonies, which replaced those of the Phoenicians from Tyre and Sidon. The southern part of this coastline was settled by the Dorians, while the northern part was settled by Ionians. Over time, other Greek settlements were established along the Black Sea and Mediterranean coast of Asia Minor, as well as in Syracuse, Gela, and Agrigentum in Sicily, and in Etruria and Magna Graecia in Italy. These colonies seem to have developed a higher level of art at an earlier stage than Greece itself. The Dorians held a dominant position in art in Greece around 800 B.C.; after that, Sparta took the lead, but eventually, the Ionians surpassed them, with Athens becoming the center of Greek art and achieving a level of perfection that remains unmatched to this day. Athens was destroyed by the Persians under Xerxes in 480 B.C.; however, under Pericles (470-29 B.C.), Greek art reached its peak.
The abundant, although fragmentary, remains of Grecian architecture, sculpture, and the industrial arts, show most vividly the artistic feeling and culture of the early Greeks, with their great personality and religious sentiment, in which the personal interest of the gods and goddesses was brought into relation with the life and customs of the people. Their myths and traditions, their worship of legendary heroes, the perfection of their physical nature, and their intense love of the beautiful, were characteristic of the Greek people, from the siege of Troy to their subjection by Rome, B.C. 140. The almost inexhaustible store of Greek art, now gathered in the British Museum, and in other European museums, furnishes one of the most valuable illustrations of the many glorious traditions of the past. The vitality of conception, the dignity and noble grace of the gods, the consummate knowledge of the human figure, and the exquisite skill of craftsmanship, are here seen in the greatest diversity of treatment and incident.
The rich, though incomplete, remnants of Greek architecture, sculpture, and industrial arts clearly reflect the artistic spirit and culture of the early Greeks, showcasing their strong personalities and religious beliefs, where the personal involvement of gods and goddesses connected with the lives and customs of the people. Their myths and traditions, their veneration of legendary heroes, the beauty of their physical forms, and their deep appreciation for beauty were defining traits of the Greek people, from the siege of Troy to their conquest by Rome, B.C. 140. The vast collection of Greek art housed in the British Museum and other European museums offers some of the most valuable insights into the many glorious traditions of the past. The energy of their concepts, the dignity and graceful nobility of their gods, the expert understanding of the human figure, and the remarkable craftsmanship are all displayed with great variety in treatment and themes.
The work of Phidias, the most renowned of Greek sculptors, is largely represented in the British Museum by noble examples, showing his great personality, wonderful power, and his remarkable influence, upon contemporary and later plastic art.
The work of Phidias, the most famous Greek sculptor, is mainly showcased in the British Museum by impressive pieces that highlight his strong character, incredible skill, and significant impact on both his peers and future art.
The Parthenon, or temple of the goddess Athene, which was built upon the
Acropolis at Athens by Ictinus and Callicrates, B.C. 454-438, was
enriched with splendid works of sculpture by Phidias. Many of the
originals are now in the British Museum, forming part of the Elgin
Marbles, which were purchased from the Earl of Elgin, in 1815. The two
pediments of the temple contained figure sculpture in the round, larger
than life size. The Eastern group represents the birth of Athene, and
the western group the contest of Athene and Poseidon for the soil of
Attica.{14} The fragments of these pedimental groups are now in the British
Museum, and, though sadly mutilated, show the perfection of sculpture
during the Phidian age.
An illustration of the “Fates” from the Western
pediment is given here, showing a perfect mastery of the human figure,
with rare selective power of composition. The appropriateness of line
and mass for its position renders it singularly beautiful and
architectonic in character. Of the 92 square metopes sculptured in high
relief, that enriched the Doric frieze, 15 are included in the Elgin
Marbles. The subject represented on these metopes was the battle between
the Centaurs and Lapithæ, or Greeks, and are fine examples of
composition of line and mass, and dramatic power of expression.
The Parthenon, or temple of the goddess Athene, was built on the Acropolis in Athens by Ictinus and Callicrates, B.C. 454-438, and was decorated with stunning sculptures by Phidias. Many of the originals are now housed in the British Museum as part of the Elgin Marbles, which were bought from the Earl of Elgin in 1815. The two pediments of the temple featured life-sized figure sculptures. The Eastern group represents the birth of Athene, while the Western group depicts the competition between Athene and Poseidon for the land of Attica.{14} The fragments of these pedimental groups are currently in the British Museum and, although sadly damaged, display the excellence of sculpture during the Phidian period.
An illustration of the “Fates” from the Western pediment is included here, showcasing a perfect mastery of the human form and a remarkable ability for composition. The suitability of line and mass for its position makes it exceptionally beautiful and architectural. Of the 92 square metopes sculpted in high relief that enriched the Doric frieze, 15 are part of the Elgin Marbles. These metopes depict the battle between the Centaurs and the Lapithæ, or Greeks, and are excellent examples of line and mass composition, as well as dramatic expressiveness.
The continuous frieze upon the upper part of the cella wall, under the colonnade or Peristyle, was 40 feet from the ground, 40 inches in height, and 523 feet in length. It was carved in low relief, the subject being the Panathenæic procession, the most sacred and splendid of the religious festivals of the Ancient Greeks. This frieze, with its rhythm of movement and unity of composition, its groups of beautiful youths and maidens, sons and daughters of noble citizens, its heroes and deities, heralds and magistrates; its sacrificial oxen, and its horses and riders are doubtless the most perfect production of the sculptor’s art. Each figure is full of life and motion, admirable in detail, having an individuality of action and expression, yet with a unity of composition, appropriate to its architectural purpose as a frieze or band.{15}
The continuous frieze on the upper part of the cella wall, beneath the colonnade or Peristyle, was 40 feet off the ground, 40 inches tall, and 523 feet long. It was carved in low relief, depicting the Panathenæic procession, the most important and grand of the Ancient Greeks' religious festivals. This frieze, with its dynamic movement and cohesive design, features groups of beautiful young men and women, the children of noble citizens, heroes and gods, heralds and officials; along with sacrificial oxen, horses, and riders, it is undoubtedly the pinnacle of sculptural art. Each figure is filled with life and motion, beautifully detailed, exhibiting unique actions and expressions while maintaining a harmonious composition, fitting for its architectural role as a frieze or band.{15}
The Parthenon, however, was but the shrine of the standing figure or statue of the goddess Athene, which was 37 feet high, and formed of plates of gold and ivory, termed Chryselephantine sculpture. Probably owing to the intrinsic value of the material, this work of Phidias disappeared at an early date.
The Parthenon, however, was just the temple for the towering statue of the goddess Athene, which stood 37 feet tall and was made of gold and ivory, known as Chryselephantine sculpture. Likely due to the high value of the materials, this creation by Phidias vanished early on.
Among the examples of sculptured marbles in the British Museum is the beautiful frieze from the interior of the Temple of Apollo at Phigaleia, erected by Ictinus, B.C. 450-430. This frieze, which shows an extraordinary vitality and movement, is 101 feet long, and consists of 23 slabs 25½ inches in width, the incidents depicted being the battle of the Greeks and the Amazons, and the contest between the Centaurs and the Lapithæ. The dignity and reserve of the Parthenon frieze is here replaced by activity and energy of line and an exuberance of modelling.
Among the examples of sculptured marbles in the British Museum is the stunning frieze from the interior of the Temple of Apollo at Phigaleia, built by Ictinus, B.C. 450-430. This frieze, which displays incredible vitality and movement, is 101 feet long and consists of 23 slabs, each 25½ inches wide. The scenes depicted include the battle between the Greeks and the Amazons, as well as the contest between the Centaurs and the Lapithæ. The dignity and restraint of the Parthenon frieze is here replaced by a sense of activity, energetic lines, and lively modeling.
Some of the marbles in the British Museum are from the Nereid Monument of Xanthos, B.C. 372, so called because the female figures display moist clinging garments, and have fishes and seabirds between their feet. These sculptures show a high degree of perfection, and were probably the work of the Athenian sculptor, Bryaxis.
Some of the marbles in the British Museum come from the Nereid Monument of Xanthos, B.C. 372. They are named for the female figures that wear wet, clingy garments, with fish and seabirds around their feet. These sculptures demonstrate a high level of perfection and were likely created by the Athenian sculptor Bryaxis.
Among other examples of the Greek treatment of the frieze, is that of
the Erectheum, B.C. 409, with its black Eleusinian stone background, and
white marble reliefs. The Temple of Nike Apteros,{16} of about the same
date is noted for the beautiful reliefs from the balustrade which
crowned the lofty bastion on which the temple stands.
An example of Nike
or victory, adjusting her sandal is here given. These reliefs are
remarkable for their delicacy and refinement of treatment, and the
exquisite rendering of the draped female figure. Other friezes now in
the British Museum are from the Mausoleum erected by Artemisia to her
husband Mausolus B.C. 357-348. This tomb consisted of a solid basement
of masonry, supporting a cella surrounded by a colonnade of 36 columns.
The upper part of the basement was enriched with a frieze, illustrating
the battle of the Centaurs and Lapithæ; the frieze of the cella was
illustrated with funeral games in honour of Mausolus. Seventeen slabs of
the frieze of the order from the colonnade are in the British Museum;
they represent the battle of the Greeks and Amazons. In their
composition these slabs show extraordinary energy of movement and
richness of invention. This frieze differs absolutely from the Parthenon
frieze in its fertility of incident and intensity of action. Bryaxis,
the sculptor of the Nereid monument executed the north frieze, while the
south was by Timotheus, the east by Scopas, and the west by Leochares.
Among other examples of how the Greeks treated friezes is the one from the Erectheum, B.C. 409, which features a black Eleusinian stone background and white marble reliefs. The Temple of Nike Apteros,{16} built around the same time, is famous for the stunning reliefs from the balustrade that topped the high bastion on which the temple is located.
An example of Nike, or victory, adjusting her sandal is included here. These reliefs are remarkable for their delicacy and refinement, showcasing the exquisite portrayal of the draped female figure. Other friezes currently in the British Museum are from the Mausoleum built by Artemisia for her husband Mausolus B.C. 357-348. This tomb featured a solid masonry base supporting a cella surrounded by a colonnade of 36 columns. The upper portion of the base was adorned with a frieze depicting the battle between the Centaurs and Lapiths, while the frieze of the cella illustrated funeral games held in honor of Mausolus. Seventeen slabs from the frieze of the colonnade are housed in the British Museum, representing the battle between the Greeks and Amazons. These slabs exhibit extraordinary energy of movement and a richness of creativity in their composition. This frieze is completely different from the Parthenon frieze, characterized by its greater variety of scenes and intense action. Bryaxis, the sculptor of the Nereid monument, created the north frieze, while the south was made by Timotheus, the east by Scopas, and the west by Leochares.
A remarkable building, where again the frieze was an important feature,
was the great altar at Pergamos, erected by Eumenes II., B.C. 168. This
had a basement of masonry 160 ft. by 160 ft., and 16 ft. high, enriched
with a sculptured frieze 7½ ft. high. The subject is the
Gigantomachia, or battle of the gods and giants; the treatment being
characterised by passionate energy and expression, and daring skill in
grouping and technique. Ninety-four of the original slabs of this frieze
are now in the Berlin Museum.
An impressive structure, where the frieze played a significant role, was the great altar at Pergamos, built by Eumenes II., B.C. 168. It had a stone base measuring 160 ft. by 160 ft. and stood 16 ft. tall, adorned with a sculpted frieze that was 7½ ft. high. The theme is the Gigantomachia, or the battle between the gods and giants; it's notable for its intense energy and expression, as well as its bold skill in arranging the figures and technique. Ninety-four of the original slabs from this frieze are now housed in the Berlin Museum.
The frieze was an important decorative feature with the Assyrians and Greeks. The continuity of incident and rhythm of movement that was possible with the continuous frieze, together with its functional use of banding, no doubt tended to preserve its traditional form, hence we have many remains from antiquity of this beautiful decorative treatment. An early and fine example is the frieze of Archers from the palace of Darius at Persepolis, B.C. 532, now in the{17} Louvre. This frieze, of which an illustration is here given, was executed in glazed and enamelled bricks. A dignity of conception and unity of composition were here combined with skilful modelling of relief work, and fine colouring of blue, turquoise and yellow. This treatment of the frieze no doubt influenced the later work of the Greeks, who so nobly carried on this tradition of the frieze.
The frieze was a significant decorative element for the Assyrians and Greeks. The continuous nature and rhythm of movement allowed by the continuous frieze, along with its practical use of banding, likely helped maintain its traditional style, which is why we have many remnants from ancient times showcasing this beautiful decorative technique. A notable early example is the frieze of Archers from the palace of Darius at Persepolis, B.C. 532, now located in the{17} Louvre. This frieze, illustrated here, was made with glazed and enameled bricks. It combined a dignified concept and cohesive composition with skilled relief modeling and vibrant colors of blue, turquoise,
Greek ornament is distinguished by simplicity of line, refinement of detail, radiation of parts, unity of composition and perfect symmetry. The anthemion, which is the typical form, is derived from the traditional lotus and bud of Egypt, Assyria, and India. It differs however in its more abstract rendering and its absence of symbolism, having a charm of composition and a unity and balance of parts, yet lacking that interest and deeper significance associated with many periods of art.
Greek ornament stands out for its simple lines, intricate details, radiating elements, cohesive composition, and perfect symmetry. The anthemion, which is the classic design, comes from the traditional lotus and bud motifs of Egypt, Assyria, and India. However, it is distinct in its more abstract interpretation and lack of symbolism, possessing a pleasing composition and a harmonious balance of parts, yet it misses the intrigue and deeper meaning found in many other art periods.
The anthemion was sculptured upon the top of the funeral stele, (figs.
1, 2, and 5, plate 4), upon the architrave of doorways (fig. 6), and
above the necking of the Ionic columns (plate 6); or painted upon the
panels of the deep coffered ceilings. It was also used in a thousand
ways upon the many fine vases and other ceramic wares of that period.
The simplicity and{18}
The anthemion was sculpted at the top of the funeral stele, (figs. 1, 2, and 5, plate 4), on the architrave of doorways (fig. 6), and above the necking of the Ionic columns (plate 6); or painted on the panels of the deep coffered ceilings. It was also used in countless ways on the many beautiful vases and other ceramic items from that period. The simplicity and{18}
beauty of the anthemion and its ready adaptability, has doubtless rendered it one of the best known types of ornament. Like the Egyptian and Assyrian prototype the Greek anthemion is usually arranged with alternate flower and bud, connected by a curved line or more frequently by a double spiral. Illustrations are given on the opposite plate of a few typical examples, where the rhythm and beauty of composition are indicative of the culture and perfection of Greek craftsmanship.
The beauty of the anthemion and its easy adaptability have undoubtedly made it one of the most recognized types of ornamentation. Similar to its Egyptian and Assyrian predecessors, the Greek anthemion is typically designed with alternating flowers and buds, linked by a curved line or, more commonly, by a double spiral. Illustrations of a few typical examples are provided on the opposite plate, showcasing the rhythm and beauty of the composition that reflect the culture and skill of Greek craftsmanship.
Another feature, which at a later period received considerable development, was the scroll given on the preceding page, which is a fine example from the roof of the monument to Lysicrates. The scroll cut with V shaped sections, springs from a nest of sharp acanthus foliage, the same features being observed in the nest of foliage which supports the tripod upon the apex of the roof (plate 6). This scroll is formed of a series of spirals springing from each other, the junction of the spiral being covered by a sheath or flower; the spiral itself being often broken by a similar sheath.
Another feature that was later developed significantly is the scroll shown on the previous page, which is a great example from the roof of the monument to Lysicrates. The scroll, cut with V-shaped sections, emerges from a cluster of sharp acanthus leaves, and the same features can be seen in the foliage that supports the tripod at the peak of the roof (plate 6). This scroll consists of a series of spirals that emerge from one another, with the junction of each spiral covered by a sheath or flower; the spiral itself is often interrupted by a similar sheath.
This spiral form, with its sheathing, is the basis of the Roman and Italian Renascence styles, and sharply differentiates them from the Gothic ornament, in which the construction line is continuous and unbroken.
This spiral shape, along with its covering, forms the foundation of the Roman and Italian Renaissance styles, clearly setting them apart from Gothic ornamentation, where the construction line remains continuous and unbroken.
The rosette, a survival of the traditional Assyrian form was frequently used upon the architrave (fig. 6), and the funeral stele (fig. 5 plate 5) where its circular and radiating form contrasts so beautifully with the functional straight lines of architectural design. The extraordinary vitality and versatility of the Greek craftsmen may be traced through a magnificent series of coins dating from B.C. 700 to B.C. 280. The interest of subject, beauty of composition and largeness of style, combined with the utmost delicacy of technique, of these gold, silver and electrum coins are a reflex on the artistic feeling for beauty of the early Greeks.
The rosette, a remnant of the traditional Assyrian design, was often used on the architrave (fig. 6) and the funeral stele (fig. 5 plate 5), where its circular and radiating shape contrasts beautifully with the straight lines of architectural design. The remarkable energy and adaptability of the Greek craftsmen can be seen through an impressive series of coins from B.C. 700 to B.C. 280. The appeal of the subjects, beauty of the compositions, and bold style, combined with the highest level of delicacy in technique, of these gold, silver, and electrum coins reflect the early Greeks' artistic appreciation for beauty.
ROMAN
ARCHITECTURE.
Roman Architecture is differentiated from that of Greece by the extensive use of the arch and of superposed orders. The many fine remains of Roman temples and public buildings show the extraordinary versatility and conception of the Roman architects, their constructive skill, and their remarkable power of assimilating the arts of other nations. The Roman temples were somewhat similar in plan to the Greek prototypes, but usually without the side colonnade, larger in scale, and with an ostentatious display of mouldings and ornament, less refined in contour and detail.
Roman architecture stands apart from Greek architecture due to its extensive use of the arch and layered styles. The numerous impressive remains of Roman temples and public buildings showcase the remarkable versatility and vision of Roman architects, their construction skills, and their ability to incorporate the arts of other cultures. Roman temples were somewhat similar in design to their Greek counterparts, but they typically lacked the side colonnade, were larger in scale, and featured a showy display of moldings and decorations, with less finesse in shape and detail.
A typical example is given here of a triumphal arch, namely, that of Septimus Severus, A.D. 211. Other examples are the Arch of Titus, A.D. 79, and the Arch of Constantine, A.D. 326. Trajan’s Arch, A.D. 114, was destroyed by Constantine, who used many of the reliefs for the building of his own arch.
A typical example is given here of a triumphal arch, specifically, that of Septimus Severus, A.D. 211. Other examples include the Arch of Titus, A.D. 79, and the Arch of Constantine, A.D. 326. Trajan’s Arch, A.D. 114, was destroyed by Constantine, who repurposed many of the reliefs for his own arch.
The superposition of columns and arches is shown in the annexed
illustration from the Theatre of Marcellus, where the lower order is of
the Doric and the upper of the Ionic. The Colosseum has a third story,
having the Corinthian order, and an attic story, with Corinthian
pilasters; the whole reaching to a height of 156 feet.{22}
The layering of columns and arches is illustrated in the attached image from the Theatre of Marcellus, where the lower level is Doric and the upper level is Ionic. The Colosseum includes a third level with Corinthian columns and an attic level featuring Corinthian pilasters, all reaching a height of 156 feet.{22}
One of the best preserved buildings of the Roman period is the Pantheon,
with its fine domed ceiling of coffered panels, enriched with bronze
ornaments. The portico, octastyle and di-prostyle, is of the Corinthian
order, beautifully proportioned and enriched. The finest example of the
Corinthian order was used in the temple of Castor and Pollux, frequently
called Jupiter Stator; some 50 examples of this Corinthian order date
from the Roman period. The Tuscan and Composite orders were added by
the Romans to the Doric, Ionic and the Corinthian, forming the five
orders of architecture.
One of the best-preserved buildings from the Roman era is the Pantheon, featuring its stunning domed ceiling with coffered panels adorned with bronze decorations. The portico, which is octastyle and di-prostyle, follows the Corinthian order, showcasing beautiful proportions and elaborate details. The finest example of the Corinthian style was used in the temple of Castor and Pollux, often referred to as Jupiter Stator; around 50 examples of this Corinthian style exist from the Roman period. The Tuscan and Composite orders were added by the Romans to the Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian styles, creating the five orders of architecture.
The following table gives the relative proportions of the typical Roman orders, the columns in modules, and the capital, entablature, &c., in parts:—
The following table shows the relative proportions of the typical Roman orders, the columns in modules, and the capital, entablature, etc., in parts:—
Columns. | Capital. | Architrave. | Frieze. | Cornice. | Entablature. | ||
Doric. | Theatre of Marcellus | 15½ | 24 | 31 | 46 | 37 | 113 |
Baths of Diocletian | 16 | 22 | 32 | 45 | 46 | 123 | |
Ionic. | Theatre of Marcellus | 18 | 31 | 43 | 36 | 66 | 145 |
Temple of Virilis | 17½ | 33¾ | 38 | 28 | 70 | 137 | |
Corinthian. | Jupiter Stator | 20 | 66 | 43 | 43 | 69 | 156 |
Pantheon | 19½ | 67 | 42 | 39 | 54 | 136 |
The Romans rarely used the peristyle temple, consequently the cella was of the same width as the portico. In the civic buildings and palaces the Romans show the greatest constructive skill and splendour of embellishment. The skilful planning and appropriateness of decorative treatment in their basilicas and amphitheatres are evidences of the practical nature of the Romans.
The Romans seldom used the peristyle temple, so the cella was the same width as the portico. In their civic buildings and palaces, the Romans displayed incredible building skills and ornate decorations. The thoughtful layout and fitting decorative details in their basilicas and amphitheatres reflect the practical mindset of the Romans.
The Basilica or Hall of Justice was an important architectural feature, rectangular in plan, with a semi-circular apse at one end, where the Tribunal was placed; roofed with timber framing, or vaulted with concrete, and supported with rows of columns or biers. The remains of two typical Roman basilicas are still in existence: the Basilica of Trajan, A.D. 114, rectangular, 180 × 160 feet, five aisles, the centre aisle with a semi-circular wooden roof, and enriched with bronze plates, is typical of one class; and the basilica of Maxentinus, A.D. 310, with a width of 195 feet and a length of 260 feet, is typical of a vaulted Basilica, the two side aisles with an arched roof, and the centre aisle with an intersecting vaulted roof.
The Basilica or Hall of Justice was an important architectural feature, rectangular in shape, with a semi-circular apse at one end where the Tribunal was located. It had a timber-framed roof or a vaulted concrete one, supported by rows of columns or biers. The remains of two typical Roman basilicas still exist: the Basilica of Trajan, A.D. 114, rectangular, measuring 180 × 160 feet, with five aisles including a center aisle that had a semi-circular wooden roof and was decorated with bronze plates, represents one type; and the Basilica of Maxentinus, A.D. 310, which is 195 feet wide and 260 feet long, exemplifies a vaulted basilica, featuring side aisles with arched roofs and a center aisle with an intersecting vaulted roof.
These Roman basilicas were adopted by the early Christians to their service, and the basilica church was the typical form used up to the 12th century in the Romanesque provinces.
These Roman basilicas were taken over by the early Christians for their use, and the basilica church was the standard style used until the 12th century in the Romanesque regions.
The Roman houses were of two types: the Domus, or houses clustered together, and the Insular, houses which were surrounded by streets. Most of the finest Pompeian houses were of the Insular type.
The Roman houses came in two types: the Domus, or houses grouped together, and the Insular, which were houses surrounded by streets. Most of the best homes in Pompeii were of the Insular type.
The usual plan of a Roman house consisted of the Ostium or entrance, sometimes called the Vestibule, which opened into the Atrium, which was a large room or court partly roofed over, with an opening in the centre called the Conpluvium, under which was the Impluvium, or cistern of water, placed below the level of the ground. Small chambers surrounded the Atrium, and at the further end was the Tablinum or private room, frequently leading to the Peristylium or private part of the house, an open court, with a colonnade surrounding a marble fountain, with flowers, shrubs and trees, forming a Viridarium. Surrounding the Peristylium were private rooms, one of which was the Triclinium or dining room. From the Peristylium, fauces or passages led to the Porticus, a colonnade which overlooked the garden.{24}
The typical layout of a Roman house included the Ostium or entrance, sometimes referred to as the Vestibule, which opened into the Atrium. The Atrium was a large room or courtyard that was partially covered, featuring an opening in the center called the Conpluvium, beneath which was the Impluvium, a water cistern located below ground level. Small rooms surrounded the Atrium, and at the far end was the Tablinum or private room, often leading to the Peristylium, the private area of the house. This featured an open courtyard with a colonnade surrounding a marble fountain, along with flowers, shrubs, and trees, creating a Viridarium. Surrounding the Peristylium were private rooms, including the Triclinium or dining room. From the Peristylium, fauces or passages led to the Porticus, a colonnade that overlooked the garden.{24}
ROMAN
ORNAMENT.
Rome, founded by Romulus, B.C. 783, became by successive wars and conquests the mistress of the world, absorbing the arts and the architecture of the Etruscans B.C. 567, the Samnites B.C. 340, and of Corinth and Carthage B.C. 146. From these varied sources arose the style termed Roman, assimilating and adopting the column and the horizontal entablature of the Greeks; the arch, the vault, the mural paintings and the decorative use of bronze and the terra-cotta of the Etruscans, with the sculpture, ornament, mosaics and coinage of the Greeks and Carthaginians. These varied arts were assimilated and perfected by the Romans during the period B.C. 100 to 337 A.D.
Rome, founded by Romulus in 783 B.C., became the dominant power in the world through a series of wars and conquests, absorbing the arts and architecture of the Etruscans in 567 B.C., the Samnites in 340 B.C., and of Corinth and Carthage in 146 B.C. From these diverse influences emerged what we now call Roman style, which incorporated and adopted the columns and horizontal entablatures of the Greeks; the arch, the vault, mural paintings, and the decorative use of bronze and terra-cotta from the Etruscans, along with the sculpture, ornamentation, mosaics, and coinage of the Greeks and Carthaginians. These various arts were assimilated and refined by the Romans during the period from 100 B.C. to 337 A.D.
Roman ornament is the continuity of the Greek and Etruscan styles, consisting of the anthemion, the acanthus and the scroll; the Romans using these forms with greater exuberance and elaboration, together with bold and vigorous carving, yet lacking the simplicity, refinement and graceful contour of the Greek and Etruscan forms.
Roman ornament continues the styles of the Greeks and Etruscans, featuring designs like the anthemion, acanthus, and scroll. The Romans employed these elements with more richness and detail, showcasing strong and dynamic carving, but they lacked the simplicity, refinement, and elegant shapes found in Greek and Etruscan designs.
Roman ornament consists largely of continuous spiral lines clothed with cups and sheaths of acanthus foliage, the various spirals terminating in a rosette. These main spirals are frequently interwoven with fine curved or spiral lines, clothed with acanthus or other foliation, such as the vine, olive and ivy. Birds and reptiles and cupids, and the chimera or griffin (fig. 1) are often interspersed with the ornament, thus giving that largeness of mass and contrast of form which is so characteristic of Roman art.
Roman ornament mostly features continuous spiral lines adorned with cups and sheaths of acanthus leaves, with various spirals ending in a rosette. These main spirals are often intertwined with fine curved or spiral lines, decorated with acanthus or other foliage like vine, olive, and ivy. Birds, reptiles, cupids, and mythological creatures like the chimera or griffin (fig. 1) are often included in the designs, creating the boldness and contrast of shapes that are so typical of Roman art.
The Thermæ, or baths and public buildings, displayed fine decorative ceilings, having deep sunk panels called Lacunaria; or coffers, square, hexagonal or octagonal in form, with a centre rosette in high relief and the border mouldings of the coffers being enriched with the egg and dart or the water leaf. These exhibit an effective treatment of moulded surfaces. The ceilings of the tombs and palaces were in many cases ornamented{26}
The baths and public buildings featured beautiful decorative ceilings with deep sunken panels known as Lacunaria, or coffers, which could be square, hexagonal, or octagonal in shape. Each coffer had a raised rosette in the center, and the edges were decorated with egg-and-dart patterns or water leaf designs. These showcased a striking approach to molded surfaces. The ceilings of tombs and palaces were often adorned{26}
with circular and square panels, richly decorated with arabesques or mythical figures, and cupids in low relief of fine stucco; the mouldings or divisions in higher relief, and having the water leaf or the egg and dart enrichment (Plate 9.)
with circular and square panels, richly decorated with arabesques or mythical figures, and cupids in low relief made of fine stucco; the moldings or divisions in higher relief, featuring water leaf designs or egg and dart embellishments (Plate 9.)
The architectural frieze and the sepulchral urn and sarcophagi of this period were often decorated with festoons (figs. 4 and 5, plate 9), and were supported by cupids or by candelabra (plate 9), or by the skulls of oxen, as on the frieze from the Temple of Vesta at Tivoli, here given, which is no doubt a survival of the sacrificial custom of worship.
The architectural frieze, as well as the burial urn and sarcophagi from this period, often featured decorations with garlands (figs. 4 and 5, plate 9) and were supported by cupids, candelabra (plate 9), or by ox skulls, like the frieze from the Temple of Vesta at Tivoli shown here, which likely reflects the enduring tradition of sacrificial worship.
The architectural basilica and forum of Trajan, erected A.D. 114, by Apollodorus, a Greek of Damascus, was of the utmost magnificence, the remains attesting to the skill and artistic craftsmanship of the Romans. Apollodorus also erected the marble column of Trajan, having a rectangular pedestal 18 feet high, and richly sculptured with the dresses, armour and standards of the Roman army. This pedestal supports a column of the Tuscan order of architecture 97¼ feet high and 12 feet in diameter, enriched with a series of spiral bands, having bas-reliefs representing the successive events of the Dacian War by the Emperor Trajan.
The architectural basilica and forum of Trajan, built A.D. 114 by Apollodorus, a Greek from Damascus, was incredibly magnificent, with the remains showcasing the skill and artistry of the Romans. Apollodorus also created the marble column of Trajan, which has a rectangular pedestal 18 feet tall, richly decorated with the uniforms, armor, and standards of the Roman army. This pedestal supports a column in the Tuscan order of architecture that stands 97¼ feet high and 12 feet in diameter, adorned with a series of spiral bands featuring bas-reliefs that depict the events of the Dacian War led by Emperor Trajan.
This magnificent and well preserved relic of antiquity furnishes a complete epitome of the costumes and the arms and armour of that period. Another well-preserved column, similar to that of Trajan, was erected in Rome by Marcus Aurelius A.D. 174, the subjects of its reliefs being the war with the Marcomans. Large marble urns, or Tazzas, enriched with Bacchanalian figures, surrounded with foliage and birds and animals; magnificent tables, chairs, couches, and candelabra, of bronze, enriched with silver damascening, together with the choice remains of sculpture and mosaics, all indicate the luxuriousness and love of magnificence of the wealthy Roman citizens.
This stunning and well-preserved relic from ancient times provides a complete overview of the clothing, weapons, and armor from that era. Another well-preserved column, similar to Trajan's, was built in Rome by Marcus Aurelius A.D. 174, depicting scenes from the war with the Marcomans. Large marble urns, or Tazzas, decorated with Bacchanalian figures surrounded by foliage, birds, and animals; beautiful tables, chairs, couches, and candelabra made of bronze and enhanced with silver detailing, along with exquisite sculptures and mosaics, all showcase the luxury and taste for grandeur of the affluent Roman citizens.
In Roman architectural ornament we see the most powerful modelling combined with the use of the continuous scroll growing from a nest of foliage, repeated in their painted decorations (see Pompeian). This elaboration of the typical Greek ornamentation and the rounded serrations of the Acanthus, forms the chief characteristic of Roman ornament, which is wonderfully bold, and vigorous in conception and execution, but deficient in the refinement and delicacy of Greek art.{28}
In Roman architectural decoration, we can see powerful modeling paired with continuous scrolls that emerge from clusters of leaves, which are also featured in their painted designs (see Pompeian). This development of typical Greek ornamentation and the rounded edges of the Acanthus is the main characteristic of Roman ornament, which is impressively bold and energetic in both concept and execution, but lacking the refinement and delicacy found in Greek art.{28}
POMPEIAN
ORNAMENT.
Pompeii, Herculaneum and Stabia, Roman cities, were buried by an eruption of Vesuvius in the year A.D. 79. These cities had already suffered from an earthquake in A.D. 63, and were being rapidly rebuilt when they were finally destroyed by the eruption. The younger Pliny, the historian, was a spectator of the event at Pompeii, and wrote two letters to his friend Tacitus, describing the event and his flight from the doomed city, which remained buried for seventeen centuries, with the treasures of gold and silver, bronzes of rare workmanship, mural paintings on a most magnificent scale, and floors of mosaics of marvellous execution and design; everything affording a vivid glimpse of the domestic and public life of the Romans of the 1st century A.D. Herculaneum was discovered in 1709, and Pompeii in 1748 A.D., and from these cities many valuable remains of art have been taken. In the museum at Naples there are over 1,000 mural paintings, some 13,000 small bronzes, over 150 large bronzes of figures and busts, 70 fine large mosaics, together with a splendid collection of marble statuary.
Pompeii, Herculaneum, and Stabiae, Roman cities, were buried by an eruption of Vesuvius in A.D. 79. These cities had already endured an earthquake in A.D. 63 and were being quickly rebuilt when the eruption finally destroyed them. The younger Pliny, the historian, witnessed the event in Pompeii and wrote two letters to his friend Tacitus, describing the disaster and his escape from the doomed city, which remained buried for seventeen centuries, holding treasures of gold and silver, exquisite bronzes, magnificent mural paintings, and beautifully designed mosaic floors; everything providing a vivid glimpse into the daily and public life of Romans in the 1st century A.D. Herculaneum was discovered in 1709, and Pompeii in 1748 A.D., and many valuable artworks have been retrieved from these cities. The museum in Naples houses over 1,000 mural paintings, around 13,000 small bronzes, over 150 large bronze figures and busts, 70 impressive large mosaics, along with a stunning collection of marble statues.
A plan of a Roman house is given on page 23 showing the arrangement of and use of the rooms. The floors covered with mosaics, those of the vestibule, corridors, and small rooms having simple patterns enclosed with borders of the key pattern, or the Guilloche in black, red, grey, and white tesserie. The triclinium, or dining room floor was often a magnificent mosaic representing some mythological or classic subject. The walls were painted in colour, usually with a dado ⅙th the height of the wall, with pilasters dividing the wall into rectangular panels and a frieze above (plate 10). The general scheme of colour was, the dado and pilasters black, the panels red, and the frieze white; or black dado, red pilasters and frieze, with white or yellow panels. The decorations upon these various coloured grounds was light and fanciful, and painted with great delicacy. Representations of architectural forms, such as columns and entablatures, are often rendered in perspective upon the painted walls. A small panel painted with a classical subject usually occupies the centre of each wall panel.
A layout of a Roman house is shown on page 23, displaying the arrangement and purpose of the rooms. The floors are covered with mosaics, with the vestibule, hallways, and small rooms featuring simple patterns bordered with key patterns or Guilloche in black, red, grey, and white tesserie. The triclinium, or dining room, often had a stunning mosaic depicting a mythological or classic theme. The walls were painted in color, typically featuring a dado that was one-sixth the height of the wall, with pilasters dividing the wall into rectangular sections and a frieze above (plate 10). The overall color scheme included black dado and pilasters, red panels, and a white frieze; or a black dado with red pilasters and frieze, along with white or yellow panels. The decorations on these various colored backgrounds were light and whimsical, painted with great finesse. Representations of architectural elements, like columns and entablatures, were often depicted in perspective on the painted walls. A small panel featuring a classical theme usually occupied the center of each wall panel.
The painted ornament has somewhat the same characteristics as the Roman relief work, but is usually much more delicate in treatment. The spiral form and the sheath are always prevalent and from these sheaths and cups grow the finer tendrils or delicately painted spray of foliage, upon which birds are placed.
The painted decoration shares some similarities with Roman relief work, but it's usually much more refined. The spiral shape and the sheath are always present, and from these sheaths and cups emerge the finer tendrils or delicately painted sprays of leaves, upon which birds are placed.
BYZANTINE.
When the Emperor Constantine, removed the seat of Government from Rome to Byzantium, in the year A.D. 330, he inaugurated a new era in art, viz.: the Byzantine. The traditional Greek and Roman arts were now assimilated with the arts of Persia and Syria, but moulded and influenced by the new religion, giving the strong personal vitality, deep significance and symbolism which was so remarkable throughout the Byzantine period.
When Emperor Constantine moved the capital from Rome to Byzantium in A.D. 330, he marked the start of a new era in art: the Byzantine era. The traditional Greek and Roman arts now blended with the arts of Persia and Syria, but were shaped and influenced by the new religion, which infused them with a strong personal vitality, deep significance, and symbolism that was so notable throughout the Byzantine period.
The change of style did not take place immediately, for most of the buildings erected by Constantine were in the traditional Roman style, but the arts were gradually perfected until they culminated in the building of S. Sophia by Anthemius of Tralles, and Isidorus of Miletus, during the reign of Justinian, A.D. 538. This building is remarkable for its splendid dome, supported by semi-domes and pendentives on a square plan, its embellishment with mosaics of glorious colours, and the great inventiveness and symbolism of the detail. The traditional sharp acanthus foliage of the Greeks was united with the emblems of Christianity such as the circle, the cross, the vine, and the dove; the peacock also is frequently seen. Figure sculpture was rarely used, but groups of figures were used in great profusion in the gold ground mosaics that covered the upper part of the walls and the vaults and domes of the magnificent Byzantine buildings. The churches of Ravenna in Italy, have somewhat similar characteristics; S. Vitale, the basilica churches of S. Apollinare Nuovo, A.D. 493-525, S. Apollinare in Classe, A.D. 538-44, together with the Baptisteries are rich in mosaics and sculptured capitals of the 6th and 7th centuries. In the cathedrals of Torcello, A.D. 670, and Murano and the beautiful St. Mark’s at Venice, marbles and mosaics were used in great profusion. The two sketch plans here given are typical of Byzantine planning in which the symbolism of the circle and cross are used as constructive features. This symbolism is a marked feature in Byzantine ornament; interlacing circles and crosses mingle with the acanthus or the vine, and are cut with a peculiar V-shaped section. The circular drill is largely used at the sinking of the leaves, and but little of the background is visible in the sculptured ornament of this period.{32}
The change in style didn't happen overnight; most of the buildings built by Constantine were in the traditional Roman style. However, the arts gradually improved until they peaked with the construction of S. Sophia by Anthemius of Tralles and Isidorus of Miletus during Justinian's reign, A.D. 538. This building is notable for its stunning dome, supported by semi-domes and pendentives on a square base, its decoration with vibrant mosaics, and the creativity and symbolism present in the details. The traditional sharp acanthus leaves of the Greeks were combined with Christian symbols like the circle, the cross, the vine, and the dove, with the peacock appearing frequently as well. Figure sculpture was rarely employed, but groups of figures were abundantly used in the gold ground mosaics that adorned the upper walls and the vaults and domes of the magnificent Byzantine structures. The churches in Ravenna, Italy, share some similar features; S. Vitale and the basilica churches of S. Apollinare Nuovo, A.D. 493-525, and S. Apollinare in Classe, A.D. 538-44, along with the Baptisteries, are rich in mosaics and sculptured capitals from the 6th and 7th centuries. In the cathedrals of Torcello, A.D. 670, and Murano, and the beautiful St. Mark’s in Venice, marbles and mosaics were used extensively. The two sketch plans provided here are typical of Byzantine design, where the symbolism of the circle and the cross are common structural elements. This symbolism is a prominent feature in Byzantine decoration; interlacing circles and crosses intertwine with the acanthus or vine motifs, and are carved with a distinctive V-shaped section. The circular drill is often used for the leaves, leaving little of the background visible in the sculpted ornamentation of this era.{32}
SCANDINAVIAN
ORNAMENT.
The beautiful bronze and silver jewellery, and implements of war of the early Viking period, found in Norway, Sweden and Denmark, display no trace of plant forms in their ornamentation, the latter consisting wholly of interlacing animal forms, chiefly the dragon. The viking ship found at Sandifiord in 1880, although destitute of ornament, shows traces of the “Bronze Dragon Prow,” referred to in the early Scandinavian Sagas. At the commencement of the 12th century, plant forms are found mingled with the dragons, and figure sculpture became important in treating of the myths of the gods; Frey, Woden, Thor and Fyr, of the pagan period, being influenced by the newer cult in religion. This is shown by the Sigurd Overlap.
The beautiful bronze and silver jewelry, along with weapons from the early Viking period, discovered in Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, show no signs of plant designs in their decorations, which are entirely made up of interlacing animal shapes, mainly dragons. The Viking ship found at Sandifiord in 1880, although lacking ornamentation, displays evidence of the “Bronze Dragon Prow,” mentioned in the early Scandinavian Sagas. By the beginning of the 12th century, plant motifs started to appear alongside the dragons, and figure sculpting became significant in depicting the myths of the gods; Frey, Woden, Thor, and Fyr from the pagan era were influenced by the newer religious practices. This influence is illustrated by the Sigurd Overlap.
Hreiômar had three sons, Otter, Fafni and Regan. Otter was killed one day by Loki, one of the three Scandinavian gods—Loki, Hœni and Woden—these being seized by Hreiômar, who would only release them when the skin of Otter should be covered with gold. Thereupon Loki seized the dwarf Andwan, who was made to give up his treasure of gold, and a ring of magical properties, carrying with it a curse, that the treasure should be the death of those who held it. Loki then returned and covered the skin of Otter with the gold (fig. 3), after which the gods were set at liberty. Then Hreiômar was slain by his sons for the treasure. Fafni, after seizing the latter, took the form of a dragon, and lay guarding the plunder at Gnita Heath. Regan, his brother, in order to obtain the treasure, prompted Sigurd, his foster son, to slay the dragon. Sigurd, in testing his sword, broke it in twain, thereupon Regan made him a magic sword, with which he lay in the trail of the dragon, and pierced it through (figs. 1-4). Then Regan took out the heart of the dragon, which Sigurd cut into slices and toasted while Regan slept. Sigurd, burning his fingers, places them in his mouth, and tasted the blood of Fafni, the dragon (fig. 1), and, lo! he heard the voice of birds saying that Regan was plotting to kill him. Then Sigurd killed Regan, eat the heart of Fafni, placed the treasure on the back of the noble horse Grani, and departed, only to be slain for the gold by Gunnar, who for this crime was cast into the pit of serpents (fig. 1).[A]
Hreiômar had three sons: Otter, Fafnir, and Regan. One day, Loki, one of the three Scandinavian gods—Loki, Hœnir, and Woden—killed Otter. Hreiômar captured them and said he would only release them once Otter's skin was covered in gold. In response, Loki captured the dwarf Andwan, forcing him to give up his treasure of gold and a magically cursed ring that would bring death to its possessor. Loki then returned and covered Otter's skin with gold (fig. 3), leading to the gods' freedom. Hreiômar was then killed by his sons for the treasure. Fafnir, after taking the treasure, transformed into a dragon to guard it at Gnita Heath. Regan, his brother, encouraged Sigurd, his foster son, to kill the dragon to claim the treasure. Sigurd tested his sword, but it broke, so Regan forged him a magic sword instead. Sigurd then lay in wait for the dragon and pierced it (figs. 1-4). Afterward, Regan took out the dragon's heart, which Sigurd sliced and toasted while Regan slept. Sigurd, burning his fingers, tasted the dragon's blood (fig. 1) and suddenly heard birds warning him that Regan was planning to kill him. Sigurd then killed Regan, ate the heart of Fafnir, loaded the treasure onto his noble horse Grani, and left, only to be killed for the gold by Gunnar, who was then thrown into a pit of snakes for his crime (fig. 1).[A]
This myth explains much of the Scandinavian ornament, for in figs. 1 and 2 the story is told in a series of incidents remarkable for the fertility of invention and dracontine ornamentation. Halton Cross, in Lancashire, and a slab at Kirk Andreas, Isle of Man, illustrate the same subjects, dating from the 11th century. In later times the dragon becomes more pronounced in character, until in the 14th century it fills the whole portal with the beautiful interlacing ornament (fig. 6).{34}
This myth explains a lot about Scandinavian designs. In figures 1 and 2, the story unfolds through a series of events that showcase a rich creativity and dragon-like decoration. Halton Cross in Lancashire and a slab at Kirk Andreas on the Isle of Man depict the same themes, dating back to the 11th century. Over time, the dragon becomes more defined, and by the 14th century, it completely fills the portal with beautiful interwoven patterns (fig. 6).{34}
CELTIC
ORNAMENT.
No period in the history of Art is more remarkable than the Celtic. The carved stone architecture and crosses, the bronzes, enamels and silversmith’s work, the splendid illuminated books and manuscripts with capitals and borders, full of imagery and intricacy of detail, and the clear and accurate writing of the text, are all indications of the culture and love of ornament of the early Irish people. The incised ornament upon the stone tumuli of the 3rd and 4th centuries B.C. show simple forms such as chequers, chevrons, circles and spirals which are used by almost all primitive people, yet even at this early stage the Celts show a remarkable preference for the spiral and interlacing forms. The bronze shield (fig. 6), with its spirals and bosses of enamel enriched with the northern “Fylfot” is a typical example of the 2nd or 3rd century, A.D. Then comes the trumpet pattern or divergent spiral, which, seen in its infancy on the bronze shield, reached a great degree of elaboration in the 8th and 9th centuries (figs. 2 to 7), being typical of Celtic work up to the middle of the 11th century when all trace of this spiral is lost. The interlacing bird and animal forms used from the 8th to the 14th centuries are doubtless derived from Byzantine and Lombardic sources. The serpent or dragon, which is such a marked feature from the 7th to the 15th century must have been borrowed from the north, as Ireland had no traditions of dragons, and it is to Scandinavia, with its legend of Fafni, that we must look for the origin of the dracontine treatment. It is this Zormorpic character that distinguishes the Celtic from all other styles of ornament except Scandinavian.
No era in the history of art is as remarkable as the Celtic period. The carved stone architecture and crosses, the bronze work, enamels, and silversmith creations, the beautiful illuminated books and manuscripts with detailed capitals and borders full of imagery, and the precise and clear writing of the text all reflect the culture and love for decoration of the early Irish people. The incised designs on the stone burial mounds from the 3rd and 4th centuries B.C. showcase simple shapes like checkers, chevrons, circles, and spirals, which are common among primitive societies; yet even at this early stage, the Celts displayed a distinct preference for spiral and interlacing patterns. The bronze shield (fig. 6), adorned with spirals and enamel bosses enhanced by the northern "Fylfot," is a quintessential example from the 2nd or 3rd century A.D. Next comes the trumpet pattern or diverging spiral, which, in its early form on the bronze shield, reached significant complexity in the 8th and 9th centuries (figs. 2 to 7), being characteristic of Celtic designs until the mid-11th century, when all traces of this spiral style disappeared. The interlacing bird and animal forms used from the 8th to the 14th centuries likely originated from Byzantine and Lombard influences. The serpent or dragon, a prominent feature from the 7th to the 15th century, must have been adopted from the north, as Ireland had no dragon traditions; we must look to Scandinavia, with its Fafni legend, for the roots of this dracontine representation. It is this zoomorphic characteristic that sets Celtic ornamentation apart from all other styles except Scandinavian.
The illustrations given here from the Lismore crosier are typical examples of this Celtic dracontine treatment. The early or Pagan period is noted for its bronze work, cast and wrought, and enriched with Champlevé enamels. The fine chalice of Ardagh (plate 34) and the Tara Brooch (7th century) are splendid examples of the Christian period dating from St. Patrick, A.D. 440-460. The beautiful Book of Kells, A.D. 650-690, the Book of Armagh, A.D. 807, the Book of Durrow, A.D. 750 (Trinity College, Dublin), and the Book of Durham, A.D. 689-721, written by Eadfrith and illuminated by Ethelwald, are a tribute to the vitality, assimilation of ideas, and the culture and wonderful craftsmanship of the early Irish people.{36}
The illustrations here from the Lismore crosier are typical examples of this Celtic dracontine style. The early or Pagan period is known for its bronze work, both cast and wrought, and enhanced with Champlevé enamels. The fine chalice of Ardagh (plate 34) and the Tara Brooch (7th century) are excellent examples from the Christian period dating back to St. Patrick, A.D. 440-460. The stunning Book of Kells, A.D. 650-690, the Book of Armagh, A.D. 807, the Book of Durrow, A.D. 750 (Trinity College, Dublin), and the Book of Durham, A.D. 689-721, written by Eadfrith and illustrated by Ethelwald, showcase the energy, blending of ideas, and the culture and remarkable craftsmanship of the early Irish people.{36}
NORMAN AND
GOTHIC
ARCHITECTURE.
English Gothic Architecture has been broadly divided into periods for the purpose of classifying the styles, the following being the most generally accepted.
English Gothic Architecture has been widely categorized into periods to classify the styles, with the following being the most commonly accepted.
By Sharpe.[B] | ||
A.D. | ||
Romanesque— | Saxon | 1066. |
Norman | 1066-1145. | |
Gothic— | Transitional | 1145-1190. |
Lancet | 1190-1245. | |
Curvilinear | 1245-1360. | |
Rectilinear | 1360-1550. |
By Rickman.[C] | ||
A.D. | ||
Romanesque— | Norman | 1066-1189. |
Early English | 1189-1307. | |
Gothic— | Decorated | 1307-1379. |
Perpendicular | 1379-1483. | |
Tudor | 1483-1546. |
French Classification by De Caumont. | |||
Romanesque— | Primordiale | 5th to 10th | century. |
Secondaire | 10th to 12th | ” | |
Tertiaire | 12th | ” | |
Pointed— | Primitive | 13th | century. |
Secondaire or Rayonnant | 14th | ” | |
Tertiaire or Flamboyant | 15th | ” |
Most of our magnificent cathedrals were founded A.D. 1066-1170 by Norman bishops, some upon the old Saxon foundations, such as Canterbury and York, or near the original Saxon buildings as at Winchester, or upon new sites such as Norwich and Peterborough, and were without exception more magnificent erections than those of the anterior period, portions of the older style still existing in many cathedrals, showing the fusion of Roman and Byzantine architecture with the more personal and vigorous art of the Celtic, Saxon, and Scandinavian peoples.
Most of our stunning cathedrals were built between A.D. 1066-1170 by Norman bishops, sometimes on the old Saxon foundations, like Canterbury and York, or close to the original Saxon buildings as seen in Winchester, or on completely new sites such as Norwich and Peterborough. They were, without a doubt, more impressive structures than those from the earlier period, with parts of the older style still visible in many cathedrals, showcasing a blend of Roman and Byzantine architecture with the more unique and dynamic art of the Celtic, Saxon, and Scandinavian peoples.
The plan, given on next page, of Lincoln Cathedral shows no trace of the apsidial arrangement so universal in Norman and French cathedrals, and is therefore considered a typical English cathedral. Each vertical division in the nave, the choir, and transept is termed a bay. On plate 14 is an illustration of four typical bays of English cathedrals, showing the development of style from the 12th to the 15th century. The general characteristic of each bay is given separately, but obviously it can only be approximate, as the building of each cathedral was influenced by local considerations, each period necessarily overlapping its predecessor, thus forming a transitional style. For instance, in the choir of Ripon Cathedral, the aisle and clerestory have semi-circular Norman windows and the nave arcading has pointed arches. In the Triforium and Clerestory arcading, round arches are seen side by side with the pointed arch.
The plan on the next page of Lincoln Cathedral shows no signs of the apsidal layout that's common in Norman and French cathedrals, which is why it's seen as a typical English cathedral. Each vertical section in the nave, choir, and transept is called a bay. On plate 14 is an illustration of four typical bays of English cathedrals, showcasing the style development from the 12th to the 15th century. The main features of each bay are described separately, but it's important to note that they are only approximate since each cathedral was shaped by local factors, and every period overlaps with the one before it, creating a transitional style. For example, in the choir of Ripon Cathedral, the aisle and clerestory have semi-circular Norman windows, while the nave arcading has pointed arches. In the Triforium and Clerestory arcading, round arches are seen alongside pointed arches.
The Piers (sometimes termed columns) of these bays have{37} distinctive features which are characteristic of each period of the Gothic development. Sketch plans are here given showing the changes that took place in the shape of the pier from 1066 to 1500. The same general characteristics are observed in the arch mouldings and string courses.
The Docks (sometimes called columns) in these bays have{37} unique features that define each period of Gothic development. Sketch plans are provided here to show the changes in the shape of the pier from 1066 to 1500. The same general characteristics are seen in the arch moldings and string courses.
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE NORMAN PERIOD.
NORMAN PERIOD CHARACTERISTICS.
Nave Arcading. The universal use of the round arch, cylindrical or rectangular piers with semi-circular shafts attached to each face. Capitals cubical and cushion shaped. Arch mouldings enriched with concentric rows of Chevron and Billet ornament.
Nave Archways. The common use of the round arch, with cylindrical or rectangular columns that have semi-circular shafts on each side. Capitals are cube-shaped and cushion-like. Arch moldings are decorated with concentric rows of Chevron and Billet designs.
Triforium. In early work, of one arch. In later work, two or four small arches carried on single shafts under one large semi-circular arch.
Triforium. In earlier designs, there's one arch. In later designs, there are two or four small arches supported by single columns beneath one large semi-circular arch.
Clearstory. One window with an open arcading in front, of three arches, the centre one larger and often stilted. This arcade forms a narrow gallery in the thickness of the Clearstory wall. The roof of the nave, of wood, flat and panelled, roof of the aisles, semi-circular quadra partite vaulting.
Clearstory. One window with an open arcade in front, featuring three arches, with the center one larger and often raised on a support. This arcade creates a narrow gallery within the thickness of the Clearstory wall. The roof of the main area is made of flat, wooden panels, while the aisles have semi-circular, four-part vaulted ceilings.
An arcading of semi-circular arches was usually placed upon the wall, under the aisle windows.
An arrangement of semi-circular arches was typically positioned on the wall, beneath the aisle windows.
Early windows are narrow, flush with the external wall, and deeply splayed on{38} the inside. Later windows are recessed externally, with jamb shafts and capitals supporting an enriched moulded arch. A few semi-circular rose windows still remain, of which a fine example is to be found in Barfrestone Church, Kent.
Early windows are narrow, level with the outer wall, and deeply sloped on{38} the inside. Later windows are set back on the outside, with columns and capitals that support an ornate molded arch. A few semi-circular rose windows still exist, one of the best examples can be found in Barfrestone Church, Kent.
EARLY ENGLISH OR LANCET PERIOD.
Early English or Lancet period.
The Lancet or pointed arch universal.
The Lancet or pointed arch universal.
Capitals, of three lobed foliage and circular abacus. The pier arch mouldings, alternate rounds and hollows deeply cut and enriched with the characteristic dog’s tooth ornament. A hood moulding which terminates in bosses of foliage or sculptured heads invariably surrounds the arch mouldings. This moulded hood when used externally is termed a “Dripstone,” and when used horizonally over a square headed window a “Label.”
Capitals have three-lobed leaves and a circular top. The arch moldings of the pier alternate between deep cuts of rounded and hollow shapes, decorated with the distinctive dog’s tooth pattern. Surrounding the arch moldings is a hood molding that ends in decorative foliage or sculpted faces. When this molded hood is used on the outside, it’s called a “Dripstone,” and when it’s placed horizontally above a square-headed window, it’s referred to as a “Label.”
The Triforium has a single or double arch, which covers the smaller or subordinate arches, the spandrels being enriched with a sunk or pierced trefoil or quatrefoil. The Triforium piers are solid, having delicate shafts attached to them, carrying arch mouldings of three orders, and enriched with the Dog’s tooth ornament or trefoil foliage.
The Triforium features a single or double arch that spans the smaller or subordinate arches, with the spandrels decorated with a recessed or cut-out trefoil or quatrefoil. The Triforium piers are solid and have slender shafts attached to them, supporting arch moldings of three tiers, and are adorned with the Dog’s tooth motif or trefoil leaves.
The Clearstory lancet windows are in triplets, with an arcading on the inner face of the wall. The vaulting shaft occasionally springs from the floor, but more usually from a corbel above the nave capitals, and finishes under the clearstory string with an enriched capital, from which springs the simple vaulting usually quadrapartite or hexapartite in form. Early windows in small churches were arranged in couplets and at the east end, usually in triplets, with grisaille stained glass similar to the example given on the next page from Salisbury Cathedral. The annexed example from the east end of Rievaulx Abbey shows a finely proportioned window and its arrangement.
The Clearstory lancet windows are arranged in groups of three, featuring an archway on the inner wall. The vaulting shaft sometimes starts from the floor, but more often it originates from a corbel above the nave capitals, ending beneath the clearstory string with an ornate capital. From this, the simple vaulting typically takes a quadrapartite or hexapartite shape. In early windows of small churches, they were set up in pairs and usually in triplets at the east end, with grisaille stained glass similar to the example on the next page from Salisbury Cathedral. The attached example from the east end of Rievaulx Abbey showcases a well-proportioned window and its layout.
Figure sculpture, beautiful and refined in treatment, was frequently used upon external walls. The figures of Saints and Bishops were placed singly under{39} triangular pediments and cusped arches, of which there are fine examples at Wells, Lichfield, Exeter, and Salisbury (fig. 5, plate 14). Splendid examples of circular rose windows are to be seen in the north and south transepts of Lincoln Cathedral, also at York, but they are comparatively rare in England, while France possesses over 100 of the finest and most important examples of this type of ecclesiastical adornment. They are to be seen in the Cathedrals of Notre Dame, Rouen, Chartres, and Rheims.
Figure sculpture, beautifully crafted and detailed, was often used on exterior walls. The figures of Saints and Bishops were placed individually under{39} triangular pediments and cusped arches, with excellent examples found at Wells, Lichfield, Exeter, and Salisbury (fig. 5, plate 14). Remarkable circular rose windows can be seen in the north and south transepts of Lincoln Cathedral, as well as at York, but they are relatively rare in England, while France boasts over 100 of the finest and most significant examples of this type of ecclesiastical decoration. You can see them in the Cathedrals of Notre Dame, Rouen, Chartres, and Rheims.
DECORATED OR GEOMETRIC PERIOD.
Decorated or Geometric period.
In this, the piers have engaged shafts with capitals having plain mouldings or enriched with finely carved foliage of the oak, maple, or mallow. The pier arches have mouldings of three orders, also enriched, usually with the characteristic ball flower, or foliage similar to that upon the capitals.
In this, the piers have connected shafts with capitals that have simple moldings or are enhanced with intricately carved leaves of oak, maple, or mallow. The pier arches feature three levels of moldings, also embellished, typically with the distinctive ball flower, or leaves similar to those on the capitals.
The Triforium consists of double arches, with subordinate cusped arches, adorned with Geometric tracery.
The Triforium features double arches, along with smaller cusped arches, decorated with geometric patterns.
The inner arcading of the Clearstory is absent, the one large window being divided by mullions and geometrical tracery, or by equilateral triangles enriched with circular and bar tracery (fig. 3, plate 14). Above the pier capitals an enriched corbel is usually placed from which springs the vaulting shafts, terminating with a richly carved capital under the Clearstory string.
The inner arcading of the Clearstory is missing, with a single large window divided by mullions and geometric tracery, or by equilateral triangles decorated with circular and bar tracery (fig. 3, plate 14). Above the pier capitals, there’s usually a detailed corbel from which the vaulting shafts rise, ending with a beautifully carved capital beneath the Clearstory string.
The aisle arcading, as a rule, is very beautiful, having geometric tracery and finely proportioned mouldings, the aisle windows with mullions and bold geometric tracery. The circular rose windows of the transepts are typical of this period.
The aisle arcading is usually stunning, featuring geometric designs and well-proportioned moldings, with aisle windows that have mullions and striking geometric patterns. The circular rose windows of the transepts are characteristic of this period.
PERPENDICULAR AND TUDOR.
PERPENDICULAR AND TUDOR.
The Piers of this style are lofty and enriched with shallow mouldings carried round the pier arch, where capitals are introduced, they frequently resemble a band round the pier at the springing of the arch, or occasionally they are octagonal in form, and decorated with an angular treatment of the vine. In some instances, the upper part of the plain octagonal capital is relieved with an embattlement. The latter is also frequently used as a cresting for the elaborate perpendicular screens, or for relieving the clearstory strings.
The Piers of this style are tall and adorned with shallow moldings that wrap around the pier arch, where capitals are added. They often look like a band around the pier at the beginning of the arch, or sometimes they have an octagonal shape and are decorated with a geometric vine design. In some cases, the top part of the plain octagonal capital is enhanced with a battlement. This design is also often used as a decorative outline for the intricate vertical screens, or to accent the clearstory strings.
The Triforium is absent in this period, the bay consisting of two horizontal divisions only. The Clearstory, owing to the suppression of the Triforium becomes of more importance. The windows are large and often in pairs, with vertical mullions extending to the arch mouldings of the window head. The aisle windows are similar, and when lofty have horizontal transoms, on which the{40} battlement ornament is displayed. The aisle arcading being also suppressed, all plain wall space was covered with perpendicular surface tracery. Enrichment of this type was used in the greatest profusion upon walls, parapets, buttresses, and arches, also upon the jambs and soffits of doorways. This, together with the use of the four-centred arch, forms the characteristic features of the Perpendicular or Tudor period. English cathedrals show a marked contrast in scale to contemporary French buildings. The English nave and choir is less in height and width but greater in length than French cathedrals. For instance, Westminster is the highest of our English cathedrals, with its nave and choir 103 ft. from floor to roof, 30 ft. wide, and 505 feet in length. York is next with 101 ft. from floor to roof, 45 ft. wide, and 486 ft. in length. Salisbury is 84 ft. from floor to roof, 32 ft. wide, and 450 ft. in length, and Canterbury 80 ft. from floor to roof, 39 ft. wide, and 514 ft. in length. Lincoln with 82 ft. and Peterborough with 81 ft. are the only other examples reaching 80 ft. in height; York with 45 ft. being the only one reaching above 40 ft. in width of nave.
The Triforium is missing during this period, with the bay consisting of just two horizontal sections. The Clearstory becomes more significant due to the absence of the Triforium. The windows are large and often paired, featuring vertical mullions that extend to the arch moldings at the top of the window. The aisle windows are similar, and when they are tall, they have horizontal transoms, displaying the {40} battlement decoration. With the aisle arcading also removed, all plain wall space was adorned with vertical surface tracery. This type of decoration was used extensively on walls, parapets, buttresses, and arches, as well as on the jambs and soffits of doorways. This, combined with the use of the four-centered arch, defines the key features of the Perpendicular or Tudor period. English cathedrals are notably different in scale compared to contemporary French buildings. The English nave and choir are shorter and narrower but longer than those in French cathedrals. For example, Westminster is the tallest of our English cathedrals, with its nave and choir reaching 103 ft. from floor to ceiling, 30 ft. wide, and 505 ft. long. York follows closely with 101 ft. in height, 45 ft. in width, and 486 ft. in length. Salisbury stands at 84 ft. high, 32 ft. wide, and 450 ft. long, while Canterbury measures 80 ft. high, 39 ft. wide, and 514 ft. long. Lincoln at 82 ft. and Peterborough at 81 ft. are the only other examples to reach 80 ft. in height, with York being the only one exceeding 40 ft. in width.
The measurements of contemporary French cathedrals on the other hand, being as follows:—Chartres, 106 ft. from floor to roof, 46 ft. wide, and 415 ft. in length; Notre Dame, 112 ft. from floor to roof, 46 ft. wide, and 410 ft. in length; Rheims, 123 ft. from floor to roof, 41 ft. wide, and 485 ft. in length, while that at Beauvais reaches the great height of 153 ft. in the nave, 45 ft. in width, and only 263 ft. in length.
The dimensions of modern French cathedrals are as follows: Chartres is 106 ft. from floor to roof, 46 ft. wide, and 415 ft. long; Notre Dame is 112 ft. from floor to roof, 46 ft. wide, and 410 ft. long; Rheims is 123 ft. from floor to roof, 41 ft. wide, and 485 ft. long, while the cathedral at Beauvais reaches an impressive height of 153 ft. in the nave, 45 ft. wide, and only 263 ft. long.
The remarkable growth of the Gothic style during the 13th and 14th centuries was contemporary in England, France, Flanders, Germany, and in a less degree in Italy. One of the most beautiful churches in Italy, is, S. Maria della Spina, at Pisa, with its rich crocketed spires and canopies, features which were repeated a little later at the tomb of the famous Scaligers at Verona. At Venice, the Gothic is differentiated by the use of the ogee arch with cusps and pierced quatrefoils. It was in France and England where Gothic architecture reached its culmination; the abbeys and cathedrals, with pinnacles, spires, and towers, enriched with the most vigorous and beautiful sculpture; the arcadings and canopies with crockets, finials, and cusps, vibrating with interest and details, and the splendid windows filled with glorious coloured glass, are all tributes to the religious zeal and splendid craftsmanship of the middle ages.
The incredible expansion of the Gothic style during the 13th and 14th centuries was happening in England, France, Flanders, Germany, and, to a lesser extent, in Italy. One of the most beautiful churches in Italy is S. Maria della Spina in Pisa, known for its ornate spires and canopies, elements that were later echoed at the tomb of the famous Scaligers in Verona. In Venice, the Gothic style is marked by the use of ogee arches with cusps and pierced quatrefoils. It was in France and England where Gothic architecture reached its peak; the abbeys and cathedrals, adorned with pinnacles, spires, and towers, featured vigorous and beautiful sculptures. The arcades and canopies, decorated with crockets, finials, and cusps, burst with interest and detail, and the stunning windows filled with vibrant colored glass are all testaments to the religious fervor and exceptional craftsmanship of the Middle Ages.
On the opposite page are illustrations showing the modifications that took place in the evolution of church architecture from the 12th to the 15th century. The triforium in the Norman period was fundamental, but in the Perpendicular period this feature was absent. The change of style may also be observed in the windows of each bay, from the simple Norman one (fig. 1) to the vertical mullioned 15th century window, figs. 4 and 8.{41}
On the opposite page are illustrations showing the changes in church architecture from the 12th to the 15th century. The triforium during the Norman period was crucial, but this feature was missing in the Perpendicular period. You can also see the style shift in the windows of each bay, from the simple Norman window (fig. 1) to the tall, mullioned 15th-century window, figs. 4 and 8.{41}
NORMAN
DETAILS.
Norman architecture was distinguished by the use of the traditional semi-circular arch, superseded by the pointed arch of the early Gothic period. These semi-circular arches in the earlier dates were decorated with rudely executed carvings, cut or worked with the axe. Later Norman work is very rich, the mouldings being well carved with enrichments of the Chevron, the Cable Pallet, Star, Fret or Key Patterns; the lozenge and the beading or pearling. Characteristic features of this period also are the beak-head (fig. 5) and the corbel-table, which was a series of heads of men or animals, from which spring small arches supporting the parapet. Many rich examples of Norman surface ornament are still extant; at Christchurch, Hants, a beautiful intersecting arcading of semi-circular arches occurs, the enrichment above being a scale or imbricated pattern; at St. Peter’s, Northampton, a very rich example of surface ornamentation may be seen (fig 6).
Norman architecture was known for its use of traditional semi-circular arches, which were later replaced by the pointed arches of the early Gothic period. These earlier semi-circular arches featured rough carvings that were either cut or shaped with an axe. Later Norman work is quite elaborate, with well-carved moldings that include decorative patterns like Chevron, Cable Pallet, Star, Fret, or Key Patterns; as well as lozenges and beading or pearling. Distinctive elements from this period also include the beak-head (fig. 5) and the corbel-table, which is a row of heads of men or animals that support small arches leading to the parapet. Many examples of rich Norman surface decoration still exist; at Christchurch, Hants, you'll find beautiful intersecting arcading of semi-circular arches, with a decorative scale or imbricated pattern above. At St. Peter’s, Northampton, there is a very detailed example of surface ornamentation (fig 6).
Floral forms are but rarely used in Norman ornament; instances are known of the use of the rose and the fir-apple, but they are the exception and not the rule.
Floral designs are rarely seen in Norman decoration; there are a few examples of the rose and the fir-apple being used, but they are exceptions rather than the standard.
Early doorways usually have a square head recessed under semi-circular arch mouldings, decorated with the Chevron, Key, or Beak-head. The semi-circular Tympanum over the door was plain or enriched with rude sculpture in low relief. Later doors show a great profusion of ornament in the archivolt and arch mouldings, which are often carried down the jamb mouldings. The recessed columns are also enriched with the Chevron, or diagonal lines of pearling (fig. 1), and have sculptured capitals showing a classical tendency in the arrangement of acanthus foliage and the volute. Fine examples of this period may be seen in the west front of Lincoln Cathedral (fig. 1), the Galilee porch at Durham, and the west door of Iffley Church, Oxfordshire.
Early doorways typically feature a square head set beneath semi-circular arch moldings, decorated with Chevron, Key, or Beak-head designs. The semi-circular Tympanum above the door is either plain or embellished with simple low-relief sculptures. Later doors display a wealth of ornamentation in the archivolt and arch moldings, which often extend down the jamb moldings. The recessed columns are also decorated with Chevron or diagonal lines of beads (fig. 1), and have sculpted capitals that exhibit a classical style in the arrangement of acanthus leaves and volutes. Excellent examples from this era can be found on the west front of Lincoln Cathedral (fig. 1), the Galilee porch at Durham, and the west door of Iffley Church in Oxfordshire.
The Norman capitals are usually cushion-shaped, with a square abacus, enriched with the Chevron, star pattern, or the anthemion (fig. 9). The capital itself was decorated with the anthemion, or with rude volutes or segments of circles.
The Norman capitals are typically cushion-shaped, featuring a square abacus, enhanced with the Chevron, star pattern, or the anthemion (fig. 9). The capital itself was adorned with the anthemion, or with simple volutes or segments of circles.
The architecture of this period in France, differing from contemporary work in England, shows a strong Roman influence, hence its name—Romanesque. St. Trophine at Arles is a fine example of this style, beautiful in its proportions and vigorous in detail. The west front of Angouleme Cathedral, with its profusion of semi-circular arcading, displays more affinity to contemporary work in England. In the two French capitals (figs. 9 and 10) a characteristic treatment of animals and birds may be seen, showing a strong vitality in the ornamental art of that period.{44}
The architecture of this period in France, which is different from the contemporary work in England, displays a strong Roman influence, which is why it’s called Romanesque. St. Trophime in Arles is a great example of this style, beautiful in its proportions and rich in detail. The west front of Angoulême Cathedral, with its many semi-circular arches, shows more similarity to the contemporary work in England. In the two French capitals (figs. 9 and 10), you can see a distinctive approach to depicting animals and birds, illustrating a lively vitality in the ornamental art of that time.{44}
EARLY GOTHIC
DETAILS.
The Norman style was succeeded by the pointed, or Gothic style, remarkable for its variety, its beauty of proportion, and the singular grace and vigour of its ornament. Showing no traditions, beyond Sicilian and Arabian influence, it grew rapidly, and reached a high degree of perfection in France and England. The massive and barbaric character of the Norman style gave place to the light clustered shafts and well-proportioned mouldings of the early English Gothic, with its capitals characterised by a circular abacus, and the typical three-lobed foliage growing upwards from the necking of the shafts, thence spreading out in beautiful curves and spirals under the abacus. This tendency to the spiral line is peculiar to the early Gothic, and differentiates it from the Decorated and Perpendicular Period. The diagrams of the three crockets here given show the distinctive character of English Gothic ornament.
The Norman style was followed by the pointed, or Gothic style style, known for its variety, beautiful proportions, and unique grace and energy in its decorations. With little influence beyond Sicilian and Arabian styles, it developed quickly and reached a high level of perfection in France and England. The heavy and rough feel of the Norman style was replaced by the light, clustered columns and well-proportioned moldings of early English Gothic, which features capitals with a circular abacus and typical three-lobed foliage that grows upward from the necking of the columns, gradually fanning out in elegant curves and spirals under the abacus. This spiral tendency is characteristic of early Gothic and sets it apart from the Decorated and Perpendicular Periods. The diagrams of the three crockets shown here illustrate the distinctive character of English Gothic ornament.
A. Early Gothic, three lobed leaves arranged in spiral lines. B.
Decorated Gothic, with natural types of foliage, such as the oak and
maple, with a flowing indulating line. C. Perpendicular Gothic, showing
the vine and leaves as elements, and arranged in a square and angular
manner. The same features and characteristics are observed in the
borders here given.
A. Early Gothic style features three-lobed leaves arranged in spiral patterns. B. Decorated Gothic includes natural types of foliage like oak and maple with a flowing, wavy line. C. Perpendicular Gothic displays vines and leaves as design elements, arranged in a square and angular way. The same features and characteristics can be seen in the borders provided here.
profile of the leaf, and it has a geometric or radiating arrangement in addition to the spiral forms of foliage.
profile of the leaf, and it has a geometric or radiating arrangement along with the spiral shapes of the leaves.
Early French work (figs. 7 and 8), with its square abacus, differs from the early English, in having less of the spiral arrangement, and a rounder type of leaf, together with the absence of the mid rib, which is so characteristic of contemporary early English Gothic. The plain moulded capitals so prevalent in this country are rarely found in France.
Early French work (figs. 7 and 8), featuring its square abacus, is different from early English work in that it has less of the spiral arrangement and a rounder type of leaf, along with the absence of the mid rib, which is a distinct feature of contemporary early English Gothic. The plain molded capitals that are so common in this country are rarely seen in France.
DECORATED & PERPENDICULAR GOTHIC DETAILS.
Decorated & Perpendicular Gothic details.
Decorated Gothic is remarkable for its geometric tracery, its natural types of foliage, and the undulating character of line and form in its ornamental details. The foliage of the oak, the vine, the maple, the rose, and the ivy were introduced in much luxuriance and profusion, being carved with great delicacy and accuracy. Lacking the dignity and architectonic qualities of the early Gothic foliage, it surpassed it in brilliancy and inventiveness of detail. The Capitals, enriched with adaptations from nature, carved with admirable precision, were simply attached round the bell, giving variety and charm of modelling, but lacking that architectonic unity which was so characteristic of early work.
Decorated Gothic is notable for its geometric tracery, natural plant designs, and the flowing lines and shapes in its decorative details. The carvings of oak, vine, maple, rose, and ivy are abundant and lush, created with great finesse and precision. While it lacks the dignity and architectural qualities of early Gothic foliage, it excels in vibrancy and creativity in detail. The capitals, enhanced with natural adaptations and carved with impressive accuracy, were simply placed around the bell, adding variety and visual appeal, but missing the architectural unity that defined earlier styles.
Diaper work, crockets and finials, introduced in the early English, were now treated with exceeding richness, and used in great profusion. The ball flower so characteristic of the Decorated period replaced the equally characteristic tooth enrichment of the preceeding style.
Diaper patterns, crockets, and finials, which were introduced in the early English style, were now crafted with great richness and used abundantly. The ball flower, so typical of the Decorated period, replaced the distinctive tooth decoration of the previous style.
French Contemporary Work has similar characteristics, but displays more reserve and affinity for architectural forms.
French Contemporary Work has similar features but shows more restraint and a greater connection to architectural styles.
This brilliant Decorated period reached its culminating point within half a century and then rapidly gave place to the Perpendicular Style, with its distinctive vertical bar tracery of windows and surface panelling, and the prevalent use of the four centred arch—of octagonal capitals enriched with the angular treatment of the vine,—of heraldic shields and arms, and of the four-leaved flower; all typical of the period.{48}
This amazing Decorated period peaked within fifty years and quickly transitioned to the Perpendicular Style, known for its tall, vertical window tracery and surface paneling, along with the common use of the four-centered arch—featuring octagonal capitals decorated with angular vine designs—heraldic shields and crests, and the four-leaved flower; all characteristic of the time.{48}
RENASCENCE
ORNAMENT.
The arts of Rome and Byzantium lingered in Italy until the 12th century, losing their vitality and vigour, except at Venice, where the Byzantine style reached a culminating point in the glorious buildings at Murano and of St. Mark’s.
The arts of Rome and Byzantium remained in Italy until the 12th century, losing their energy and dynamism, except in Venice, where the Byzantine style peaked with the stunning buildings at Murano and St. Mark’s.
Lombardy, in the north, had witnessed a singular blending of the old classic art with the vigorous traditions and myths of the Longobards and the symbolisms of the old Byzantine, thus producing the architecture known as Lombardic, with its multiplicity of small columns and arches, quaint imagery of sculpture, and the frequent use of a lion or dragon as a support for the columns. These are features of the early art at Lucca, and at Bergamo, Padua, Verona, and other towns in Lombardy; a beautiful illustration from Lucca is given in the appendix to Ruskin’s “Stones of Venice,” Vol. 1. Contemporary with this period came the Gothic influence with its clustered columns, pointed arches, its cusps and crockets, and its strong vitality, impressing the arts and architecture with this Gothic personality; hence, during the 12th and 13th centuries in Italy, this intermingling of styles, traditions, religious beliefs and myths, produced an art barbaric and vigorous in character, the imagery full of suggestiveness, and the detail rich and varied in conception. Yet it was but the herald of a style which culminated in the glorious epoch of the Renascence, a style where symmetry was to play an important part, as in classic art, where refinement of line and detail, of culture and craftsmanship, are found; and which, though beautiful in proportion, unity of parts, and perfect adaptability, yet lacked that symbolism, suggestiveness, inventiveness, and rugged personality of the early Byzantine, Lombardic and Gothic styles.
Lombardy, in the north, experienced a unique blend of classic art with the vibrant traditions and myths of the Longobards and the symbols of ancient Byzantine culture, resulting in architecture known as Lombardic. This style features numerous small columns and arches, charming sculptural imagery, and the frequent depiction of a lion or dragon supporting the columns. These characteristics are seen in the early art of Lucca, Bergamo, Padua, Verona, and other towns in Lombardy; a beautiful example from Lucca is included in the appendix of Ruskin’s “Stones of Venice,” Vol. 1. During this same time, the Gothic influence emerged with its clustered columns, pointed arches, cusps, and crockets, which significantly impacted the arts and architecture with its distinct Gothic style. Therefore, in the 12th and 13th centuries in Italy, this mix of styles, traditions, religious beliefs, and myths created an art that was both barbaric and vibrant, rich in imagery and varied in detail. Yet, this was just a precursor to a style that culminated in the glorious era of the Renaissance, where symmetry played a key role, as seen in classic art, and where refinement in line and detail, culture, and craftsmanship were evident. Although beautiful in proportion, unity of parts, and perfect adaptability, it still lacked the symbolism, suggestiveness, inventiveness, and rugged character of the earlier Byzantine, Lombardic, and Gothic styles.
Italian Renascence is broadly divided into three periods. Tre-cento, A.D. 1300 to 1400; Quattro-cento, A.D. 1400 to 1500; and Cinque-cento, A.D. 1500 to 1600. In the Tre-cento style this intermingling of the classic details with the Lombardic and Gothic constructions produced such remarkable buildings as S. Maria della Spina, and the Campo Santo at Pisa, by Giovanni Pisano 1240-1320; the Palazzo Vecchio, the Church of Santa Croce, and the Cathedral of Florence, by Arnolfo di Cambio (1232-1310), with its alternate courses of black and white marble, and its Gothic arches and tracery; the beautiful Campanile by Giotto (1276-1336) is a noble accessory to Arnolfo’s Cathedral. A charming illustration of this Tre-cento period, from Giotto’s Campanile, is the frontispiece to Ruskin’s “Seven Lamps of Architecture.”
The Italian Renaissance is generally split into three periods: Trecento, A.D. 1300 to 1400; Quattrocento, A.D. 1400 to 1500; and Cinquecento, A.D. 1500 to 1600. In the Trecento style, the blend of classic elements with Lombard and Gothic architecture led to impressive buildings like S. Maria della Spina and the Campo Santo in Pisa, created by Giovanni Pisano (1240-1320); the Palazzo Vecchio, the Church of Santa Croce, and the Florence Cathedral, designed by Arnolfo di Cambio (1232-1310), featuring alternating black and white marble and Gothic arches and tracery; and the stunning Campanile by Giotto (1276-1336), which beautifully complements Arnolfo’s Cathedral. A delightful example of this Trecento period, from Giotto’s Campanile, is the frontispiece to Ruskin’s “Seven Lamps of Architecture.”
The sculpture and decorative arts of this period are marked by dignity of conception, and a mingling of Gothic and classical traditions. Perhaps the earliest examples known are the hexagonal pulpit in the Baptistery at Pisa, a similar one in the Cathedral at Siena, and the fountain at Perugia, all by Nicolo Pisano (1206-76).{50} He was assisted in much of his work by his son Giovanni, who also executed the pulpit in the Cathedral at Pisa. Andrea Pisano (1273-1344), a pupil of Giovanni executed a beautiful bronze gate or door, cast in 1332, for the Baptistery at Florence.
The sculpture and decorative arts from this period are characterized by a sense of dignity in their design, blending Gothic and classical styles. Some of the earliest known examples include the hexagonal pulpit in the Baptistery at Pisa, a similar one in the Cathedral at Siena, and the fountain at Perugia, all created by Nicolo Pisano (1206-76).{50} He was aided in much of his work by his son Giovanni, who also crafted the pulpit in the Cathedral at Pisa. Andrea Pisano (1273-1344), a student of Giovanni, created a stunning bronze gate or door, cast in 1332, for the Baptistery at Florence.
A fine monumental work of this period is the tomb of St. Peter the Martyr, in the Church of St. Eustorgio at Milan, by Balducco di Pisa, 1308-47.
A remarkable masterpiece from this era is the tomb of St. Peter the Martyr, located in the Church of St. Eustorgio in Milan, created by Balducco di Pisa, 1308-47.
The Quattro-cento period, of which Lorenzo Ghiberti (1381-1465), was the great master, is remarkable for its vitality and naturalism. Ghiberti’s chief works are the two bronze gates for the Florentine Baptistery; the first gate is dated 1403-24, and the second 1425-50. Both have panels modelled in low relief, the first with incidents from the New, and the second from the Old Testament. The frame-work of these gates has a series of single figures in niches, with circular medallions between them. The bronze architrave round each of the Ghiberti gates, in addition to the one he placed round the earlier gate, by Andrea Pisano, are rich examples of Quattro-cento design. The details are natural fruits, flowers, and foliage, banded-together with ribbons, with the introduction of birds, squirrels, &c. The egg-plant and pomegranate portion (fig. 1) is a familiar example.
The 1400s period, during which Lorenzo Ghiberti (1381-1465) was the leading master, is notable for its energy and realism. Ghiberti’s main works are the two bronze doors for the Florentine Baptistery; the first door is dated 1403-24, and the second 1425-50. Both feature panels crafted in low relief, with the first showing scenes from the New Testament and the second from the Old Testament. The framework of these doors includes a series of individual figures in niches, with circular medallions in between. The bronze architrave surrounding each of Ghiberti's doors, along with the one he designed for the earlier door by Andrea Pisano, exemplifies rich Quattro-cento design. The details showcase natural elements like fruits, flowers, and foliage, all intricately tied together with ribbons, including birds, squirrels, etc. The section featuring eggplant and pomegranate (fig. 1) is a well-known example.
Other masters of this period were Jacopo della Quercia (1371-1438) who executed the beautiful monument here shown, to Ilaria di Carretto, in the cathedral at Lucca. The recumbent figure of Ilaria is sculptured in white marble with perfect simplicity and beauty; another famous work of Jacopo was the fountain at Siena.
Other masters of this period included Jacopo della Quercia (1371-1438), who created the stunning monument displayed here for Ilaria di Carretto in the cathedral at Lucca. The reclining figure of Ilaria is carved from white marble with perfect simplicity and beauty; another well-known work by Jacopo is the fountain in Siena.
Luca della Robbia (1400-82) executed a beautiful organ gallery in marble for the Cathedral at Florence, with admirable singing and dancing figures in relief. But beautiful as this work is, Luca’s reputation rests upon his Enamelled Terra Cotta, which he perfected{51} to a remarkable degree. Modelled first in clay and coated with tin enamel (see Maiolica), he produced a marvellous series of these reliefs, which were invariably surrounded with the typical quattro-cento border of modelled fruit and flowers, enamelled in bright colours. His nephew, Andrea della Robbia (1445-1525) continued the traditions, methods, and skill, with marked success; and also Andrea’s son Giovanni (1524) who executed a beautiful frieze upon the façade of the hospital at Pistoja. Andrea’s other sons, Girolamo and Luca carried the art into France under Francis I. (1531.) Donatello (1386-1466) was remarkable for the singular grace and sincerity of his portraiture, especially of children; the dancing figures in relief on the panels of the singing gallery of the Cathedral of Florence, are perfect examples of his art. Donatello also carried the art of low flat relief called “Stiacciato” to the greatest perfection. An illustration of Donatello’s work, from the high altar of St. Antonio at Padua, is here given.
Luca della Robbia (1400-82) created a stunning marble organ gallery for the Cathedral in Florence, featuring remarkable figures in relief that sing and dance. While this work is beautiful, Luca is more renowned for his Enamelled Terra Cotta, which he perfected{51} to an impressive level. Initially modeled in clay and coated with tin enamel (see Maiolica), he produced an amazing series of these reliefs, typically framed with the distinctive quattro-cento border of modeled fruit and flowers, glazed in vibrant colors. His nephew, Andrea della Robbia (1445-1525), successfully continued these traditions, techniques, and craftsmanship; as did Andrea’s son Giovanni (1524), who created a lovely frieze on the façade of the hospital in Pistoja. Andrea’s other sons, Girolamo and Luca, took the art to France under Francis I (1531). Donatello (1386-1466) was noted for the unique grace and sincerity of his portraits, especially of children; the dancing figures in relief on the panels of the singing gallery at the Cathedral of Florence are perfect examples of his artistry. Donatello also perfected the art of low flat relief known as “Stiacciato.” An illustration of Donatello’s work, from the high altar of St. Antonio at Padua, is included here.
The art of the medallist, which had declined since the Roman period, now
took its position among the arts of the quattro-cento period, under
Vittore Pisano, called Pisanello (1380-1451). The vigour of his
modelling, and the individuality of his medals of the contemporary
Princes of Italy, are exceedingly fine. Among other remarkable
medallists were Sperandio of Verona (1423-90); Caradosso, of Milan
(1480-1545); Vincentine, of Vicenza (1468-1546); Benvenuto Cellini, of
Florence (1500-71); Lione Leoni (1498-1560); Pompeoni Leoni (1530-1610);
and Pastorino, of Siena (1510-91). The great dome of Arnolfo’s Cathedral
at Florence was designed by Brunelleschi (1377-1446), who was a
competitor with Ghiberti for the bronze gates of the Baptistery at
Florence. Other names of this period were Desiderio da Settignano
(1428-64,)
his masterpiece being the tomb of Carlo Marzuppini, in the
Church of Santa Croce, Florence; Mino da Fiesole (1430-84); Andrea
Verrocchio (1435-88); the author of the fine equestrian statue of
Bartolommeo Colleone at Venice (see Bronzes); Matteo Civitali
(1435-1501); and the Rossellini, a remarkable family of five brothers,
of which the most famous was Antonio Rossellini (1427-79), who executed
a charming tomb to Cardinal Jacopo di Portogallo in the Church of the
Nunziata, Florence.{52}
The art of medal-making, which had declined since the Roman era, regained its prominence during the early Renaissance, thanks to Vittore Pisano, known as Pisanello (1380-1451). His skillful modeling and the unique character of his medals featuring contemporary Italian princes are exceptional. Other notable medallists included Sperandio of Verona (1423-90), Caradosso of Milan (1480-1545), Vincentine of Vicenza (1468-1546), Benvenuto Cellini of Florence (1500-71), Lione Leoni (1498-1560), Pompeoni Leoni (1530-1610), and Pastorino of Siena (1510-91). The impressive dome of Arnolfo’s Cathedral in Florence was designed by Brunelleschi (1377-1446), who competed with Ghiberti for the bronze gates of the Baptistery there. Other influential figures from this era included Desiderio da Settignano (1428-64), whose masterpiece is the tomb of Carlo Marzuppini in the Church of Santa Croce, Florence; Mino da Fiesole (1430-84); Andrea Verrocchio (1435-88), the creator of the beautiful equestrian statue of Bartolommeo Colleone in Venice; Matteo Civitali (1435-1501); and the remarkable Rossellini family of five brothers, with Antonio Rossellini (1427-79) being the most famous, known for creating an elegant tomb for Cardinal Jacopo di Portogallo in the Church of the Nunziata, Florence.{52}
The Cinque-Cento period was the culmination of the Renascence, when
architecture, sculpture, painting, and the decorative arts, were under
the magnificent patronage of the Popes and Princes of Italy. Palaces,
churches, and public buildings were completed and embellished with
beautiful sculptures and decorations; hung with the most sumptuous
fabrics of the Venetian, Florentine, and Genoese looms; decorated with
altar paintings and mural decorations, by the most renowned of painters;
and enriched with the magnificent productions of the gold and
silversmiths’ art, and the loveliest of intarsia or inlaid woodwork.
The Five Hundred period was the peak of the Renaissance, when architecture, sculpture, painting, and decorative arts thrived under the grand support of the Popes and Princes of Italy. Palaces, churches, and public buildings were finished and adorned with stunning sculptures and decorations; draped with the finest fabrics from Venetian, Florentine, and Genoese looms; embellished with altar paintings and murals from the most famous painters; and enhanced by the outstanding creations of goldsmiths and silversmiths, along with beautiful inlaid woodwork.
Michel Angelo Buonarroti (1474-1653), by his great intellect and power, stands above his many contemporaries. The colossal figure of David, and the Madonna and Child at Bruges, are familiar examples of this great artist’s work. The magnificent tombs of Lorenzo and Giuliano de Medici at Florence, show his noble power and conceptions of art. The splendid decorative work on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel in the Vatican is another example where unity of conception{53} and marvellous execution are shown in a remarkable degree. Two illustrations of this ceiling are given—one of the panels, with the expulsion from Eden, and one of the Sibyls or Prophets, both showing beautiful harmony of incident and composition.
Michelangelo Buonarroti (1474-1653), with his exceptional intellect and talent, stands out among his many contemporaries. The massive statue of David and the Madonna and Child in Bruges are well-known examples of this great artist’s work. The stunning tombs of Lorenzo and Giuliano de Medici in Florence showcase his remarkable vision and artistic ideas. The impressive decorative work on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel in the Vatican is another example where cohesive vision and amazing craftsmanship are displayed to a remarkable degree. Two illustrations of this ceiling are provided—one of the panels depicting the expulsion from Eden and another featuring the Sibyls or Prophets, both demonstrating a beautiful harmony of events and composition.{53}
Contemporary with Michel Angelo was Raphael (1483-1520), who displayed the highest capacity for grace and refinement in painting. His principal mural paintings are in the stanze of the Vatican, where four rooms are painted in fresco, almost entirely by Raphael. The Loggia of the Vatican, by Bramante, was also decorated by Raphael and his pupils. The then-recent discoveries of the Baths of Titus and House of Livia, with their Roman mural painting, influenced in a remarkable degree the decorative painting of the Cinque-Cento period. These arabesques (or, as they were termed, Grotteschi, being found in the supposed caves or grottos of Roman gardens), were utilised by Raphael in the decoration of the pilasters, piers, and walls of this Loggia. The designs were painted with a fine range of colour upon white ground, and enclosed within borders of modelled stucco ornaments. In the panels upon the ceiling, Raphael painted a series of 52 incidents of the Bible. These are spoken of as “Raphael’s Bible.”
Contemporary with Michelangelo was Raphael (1483-1520), who showed an incredible ability for grace and refinement in painting. His main mural paintings are in the stanze of the Vatican, where four rooms are almost entirely painted in fresco by Raphael. The Loggia of the Vatican, designed by Bramante, was also decorated by Raphael and his students. The relatively new discoveries of the Baths of Titus and the House of Livia, with their Roman mural art, greatly influenced the decorative painting of the Cinque-Cento period. These arabesques (or Grotteschi, as they were called, found in the supposed caves or grottos of Roman gardens) were used by Raphael to decorate the pilasters, piers, and walls of this Loggia. The designs were painted in a beautiful range of colors on a white background and enclosed within borders of molded stucco ornaments. In the ceiling panels, Raphael painted a series of 52 scenes from the Bible. These are referred to as “Raphael’s Bible.”
Raphael was assisted in this work of the Loggia by many contemporary artists: Giovanni da Udine (1494-1564), Giulio Romano (1492-1546), Francesco Penni (1488-1528), Perino del Vaga (1500-47), and Primaticcio{54} (1490-1580), who completed much of the work after Raphael’s death. These artists carried his traditions and methods to other parts of Italy. Giulio Romano executed some fine mural decorations at the Villa Madama in Rome; and for Federigo Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua, he enriched with beautiful decorative paintings and arabesques, the Palazzo Ducale and the Palazzo del Te. These arabesques were upon richly coloured or parti-coloured grounds (see plates 86-9 “Grammar of Ornament,” by Owen Jones).
Raphael was helped in this work of the Loggia by many contemporary artists: Giovanni da Udine (1494-1564), Giulio Romano (1492-1546), Francesco Penni (1488-1528), Perino del Vaga (1500-47), and Primaticcio{54} (1490-1580), who completed much of the work after Raphael died. These artists took his traditions and techniques to other parts of Italy. Giulio Romano created some stunning mural decorations at the Villa Madama in Rome, and for Federigo Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua, he enhanced the Palazzo Ducale and the Palazzo del Te with beautiful decorative paintings and arabesques. These arabesques were on richly colored or multi-colored backgrounds (see plates 86-9 “Grammar of Ornament,” by Owen Jones).
These arabesques of Raphael’s, which were excelled by later ones of Giulio Romano, show a great inventiveness and skilful combination of parts, but they are not to be compared with the refined and beautiful modelling and harmonious composition of the contemporary carved work of Andrea Sansovino (1460-1528), Jacopo Sansovino (1486-1570), Agostino Busti, Pietro Lombardo (1500), and his sons Tullio and Antonio. These delicate reliefs have the traditional Roman acanthus, but treated with a fine feeling for relief modelling, and beauty of line; vases, masks, shields, and similar accessories are found in profusion in some examples (fig. 3, plate 19). The composition of the Cinque-cento ornament is symmetrical, the details being varied and most interesting in the best work, and whilst lacking the vigour and symbolism of the Lombardic and Byzantine styles, it excelled them in its absolute adaptation to architectural conditions, with perfection of design and craftsmanship.
These arabesques by Raphael, which were surpassed by later ones from Giulio Romano, demonstrate a lot of creativity and skillful combination of elements, but they're not comparable to the refined and beautifully crafted contemporary work by Andrea Sansovino (1460-1528), Jacopo Sansovino (1486-1570), Agostino Busti, Pietro Lombardo (1500), and his sons Tullio and Antonio. These delicate reliefs feature the traditional Roman acanthus, but are enhanced with a keen sense of relief modeling and elegance of line; you can find an abundance of vases, masks, shields, and similar decorative elements in some examples (fig. 3, plate 19). The design of the Cinque-cento ornament is symmetrical, with details that are varied and very interesting in the best pieces. While it may lack the vigor and symbolism of the Lombardic and Byzantine styles, it surpasses them in its complete adaptation to architectural conditions, showcasing perfection in design and craftsmanship.
Andrea Mantegna (1431-1517) executed nine paintings or cartoons in tempera upon linen, representing the triumphs of Julius Cæsar, which are a portion of the cartoons for a frieze 9 feet high and 80 feet long, painted for Lodovico Gonzaga’s Palace of St. Sebastian at Mantua, they were purchased by Charles I., and are now at Hampton Court. An illustration of this frieze, from an engraving upon copper in the British Museum, is given on page 55; they were also engraved on wood by Andrea Andreani in 1599.
Andrea Mantegna (1431-1517) created nine paintings or cartoons in tempera on linen, depicting the triumphs of Julius Caesar. These works are part of the cartoons for a frieze that is 9 feet high and 80 feet long, painted for Lodovico Gonzaga’s Palace of St. Sebastian in Mantua. They were later purchased by Charles I and are now located at Hampton Court. An illustration of this frieze, from an engraving on copper in the British Museum, can be found on page 55; they were also engraved on wood by Andrea Andreani in 1599.
Many beautiful examples of the Cinque-Cento ornament may be found in contemporary printed and illuminated books. The advent of printing in Italy (1465) by the Germans, Conrad Sweynheym and Arnold Pannitz at the Benedictine Monastery of Subiaco, near Rome, gave a great impetus to Literature, and printing rapidly progressed in Italy, more especially at Venice, where in 1499 Aldus Manutius produced the Hypnerotomachia, or dream of Poliphilus{55}
Many beautiful examples of Cinque-Cento decoration can be found in modern printed and illuminated books. The introduction of printing in Italy (1465) by the Germans Conrad Sweynheym and Arnold Pannitz at the Benedictine Monastery of Subiaco, near Rome, greatly boosted literature, and printing quickly developed in Italy, especially in Venice, where in 1499 Aldus Manutius created the Hypnerotomachia, or dream of Poliphilus{55}
with illustrations ascribed to Mantegna. Good reproductions of many of these early illustrated books are given in the “Italian Book Illustrations,” by A. W. Pollard, No. 12 of the Portfolio, December, 1894; and in “The Decorative Illustration of Books,” by Walter Crane.
with illustrations attributed to Mantegna. Good reproductions of many of these early illustrated books can be found in the “Italian Book Illustrations,” by A. W. Pollard, No. 12 of the Portfolio, December, 1894; and in “The Decorative Illustration of Books,” by Walter Crane.
The study of classical architecture was stimulated by the publication at Rome in 1486, of the treatise by Vitruvius, an architect of the time of Augustus; an edition was also published at Florence in 1496, and at Venice in 1511. In 1570, Fra Giocondo, at Venice, published “The Five Books of Architecture,” by Andrea Palladio (1518-80). Another treatise upon architecture, by Serlio (1500-52), was also published at Venice in 1537 and 1540.
The study of classical architecture was sparked by the publication in Rome in 1486 of a treatise by Vitruvius, an architect from the time of Augustus. An edition was also released in Florence in 1496 and in Venice in 1511. In 1570, Fra Giocondo published “The Five Books of Architecture” by Andrea Palladio (1518-80) in Venice. Another architecture treatise by Serlio (1500-52) was published in Venice in 1537 and 1540.
Beautiful types of the Renascence decorative art were the Venetian well-heads, situated as they were in most of the public squares of Venice, and in many of the court-yards of her princely palaces. Designed with details of the most varied and beautiful character by such artists as Andrea Sansovino, Pietro Lombardo, and his sons Tullio and Antonio, the Venetian well-head became a type of beauty, diversified in its treatment, but never losing its characteristics or its usefulness. Venetian well-heads display a great variety of form and decoration. The earlier examples are square or circular, with enrichments of Byzantine character, consisting largely of interlacing, circular, and angular lines, enclosing quaint bird and animal forms. In the later examples the Renascence treatment is used with singular richness and appropriateness, the grace, delicacy and diversity of detail being a tribute to the vivacity and artistic feeling of the Venetian Republic. These well-heads, worked mostly in white marble and evincing good judgment in the quality of relief, now show comparatively little injury after centuries of usefulness. Occasionally they were of bronze, of which two fine examples are still in position in the court-yard of the Doge’s Palace.{57} Many of these well-heads are carefully treasured in our European Museums, teaching us that beauty of form, and perfection and delicacy of ornament are quite compatible with usefulness, when used by an artistic people.
Beautiful examples of Renaissance decorative art were the Venetian well-heads, found in most public squares of Venice and in many courtyards of its grand palaces. Designed with a variety of stunning details by artists like Andrea Sansovino, Pietro Lombardo, and his sons Tullio and Antonio, the Venetian well-head became a symbol of beauty, varied in its design but always retaining its character and functionality. Venetian well-heads showcase a wide range of forms and decorations. The earlier pieces are square or circular, adorned with Byzantine influences, featuring interlacing, circular, and angular lines that enclose charming bird and animal shapes. In the later pieces, the Renaissance style is applied with exceptional richness and suitability, with the elegance, delicacy, and diversity of details reflecting the lively artistic spirit of the Venetian Republic. These well-heads, primarily crafted in white marble and demonstrating a keen sense of relief quality, now show relatively little damage after centuries of use. Occasionally, they were made of bronze, with two fine examples still standing in the courtyard of the Doge’s Palace.{57} Many of these well-heads are carefully preserved in our European museums, reminding us that beauty of form, along with perfection and delicacy of ornament, can coexist with practicality when crafted by an artistic society.
The Renascence in Italy was remarkable for the many magnificent secular buildings erected during the 15th and 16th centuries in the chief cities in Italy.
The Renaissance in Italy was notable for the many impressive secular buildings constructed during the 15th and 16th centuries in the major cities of Italy.
In Florence the palaces have a severe dignity of treatment, with bold rusticated courses of stone-work, circular-headed windows, and finely-proportioned cornices. The first Renascence palace was the Riccardi (1430) by Michelozzi (1370-1440); and it was followed by the Pitti (1435), by Brunelleschi (1377-1444), the Rucellai (1460), by Leon Battista Alberti (1389-1472), the Strozzi (1489), by Cronaca (1454-1509), the Gondi (1490), by Giuliano Sangallo (1443-1507), the Guadagni and the Nicolini, by Bramante (1444-1514), the Pandolfini (1520), by Raphael (1483-1520), and the Bartolini (1520), by Baccio d’Agnolo (1460-1543).
In Florence, the palaces exude a strong sense of dignity, featuring bold, rough stonework, round-headed windows, and well-proportioned cornices. The first Renaissance palace was the Riccardi (1430) by Michelozzi (1370-1440); it was followed by the Pitti (1435) by Brunelleschi (1377-1444), the Rucellai (1460) by Leon Battista Alberti (1389-1472), the Strozzi (1489) by Cronaca (1454-1509), the Gondi (1490) by Giuliano Sangallo (1443-1507), the Guadagni and the Nicolini by Bramante (1444-1514), the Pandolfini (1520) by Raphael (1483-1520), and the Bartolini (1520) by Baccio d’Agnolo (1460-1543).
In Rome the palaces were characterised by largeness of scale and the frequent use of Ionic and Corinthian pilasters or columns, and square-headed windows with triangular or curved pediments. The chief palaces in Rome are the Cancelleria (1495) and the Giraud (1506) by Bramante (1444-1514), the Farnesina (1506), the Massimi (1510), and the Villa Ossoli (1525), by Baldassare Peruzzi (1481-1536), the Palma and the Farnese, by Antonio Sangallo (1476-1546), the Borghese (1590), by Martino Lunghi, the Laterano, by Fontana (1543-1610), and the Barberini, by Carlo Maderno (1556-1629), Borromini (1599-1667), and Bernini (1598-1680).
In Rome, the palaces were notable for their grand size and the common use of Ionic and Corinthian pilasters or columns, along with square-headed windows featuring triangular or curved pediments. The main palaces in Rome include the Cancelleria (1495) and the Giraud (1506) by Bramante (1444-1514), the Farnesina (1506), the Massimi (1510), and the Villa Ossoli (1525) by Baldassare Peruzzi (1481-1536), the Palma and the Farnese by Antonio Sangallo (1476-1546), the Borghese (1590) by Martino Lunghi, the Laterano by Fontana (1543-1610), and the Barberini by Carlo Maderno (1556-1629), Borromini (1599-1667), and Bernini (1598-1680).
In Venice the palaces were rich and varied; with the frequent use of pilasters, semi-columns and circular-headed mullioned windows suggested by the earlier Gothic palaces. The Renascence period commenced here with the re-building of the court-yard of the Doge’s Palace (1486) by Antonio Bregno, and completed in 1550 by Scarpagnino. Then came a beautiful series of buildings, the chief being:—the Vendramini, the Trevisani, and the Gradenigo Palaces, by Sante Lombardo (1504-1560); the Cornaro Palace and the Library of St. Mark’s, by Sansovino (1479-1570), and the Grimani Palace by San Michele (1484-1559).{58}
In Venice, the palaces were diverse and stunning; they often featured pilasters, semicircular columns, and circular-headed windows, inspired by earlier Gothic architecture. The Renaissance began here with the renovation of the courtyard of the Doge’s Palace in 1486 by Antonio Bregno, which was completed in 1550 by Scarpagnino. This was followed by a beautiful series of buildings, the main ones being: the Vendramini, Trevisani, and Gradenigo Palaces designed by Sante Lombardo (1504-1560); the Cornaro Palace and the Library of St. Mark’s by Sansovino (1479-1570); and the Grimani Palace by San Michele (1484-1559).{58}
FRENCH
RENASCENCE.
Towards the close of the 15th century, the vigorous and beautiful Gothic architecture of France, with its rich traceried and mullioned windows, its niches and canopies, its crocketed spires and varied treatment of floral enrichment, lost its vitality; and was succeeded by the Renascence style, which at first was purely Italian, but afterwards, with the intermingling of Gothic traditions and craftsmanship, became a distinct phase of the Renascence.
Towards the end of the 15th century, the vibrant and stunning Gothic architecture of France, known for its intricate windows, niches, canopies, ornate spires, and diverse floral designs, began to decline; it was replaced by the Renaissance style, which initially was purely Italian but later evolved into a unique phase of the Renaissance through the blending of Gothic influences and craftsmanship.
French Renascence may be broadly divided into distinctive periods: 1st. The earlier or transitional, 1453-1515, when the influence of the Renascence began to be felt. 2nd. 1515-47, François Premier. This period is remarkable for the number of Italians engaged by Francis I. for the embellishment of the Château Fontainbleau, the principal being Rosso, painter; Serlio and Vignola, architects; Primaticcio and Penni, ornamentists, Benvenuto Cellini, with his beautiful goldsmiths’ art; and Girolamo della Robbia, who produced enamelled Terra Cotta. The work of these renowned craftsmen necessarily had a marked influence upon the traditional French art. Of the architecture of this period, there is the south-west angle of the Louvre, commenced in 1548 by Pierre Lescot (1510-78), and enriched with sculpture by Jean Goujon (1515-72), who also executed the sculptures that embellished the beautiful Château Ecouen, by Jean Bullant (1515-60), and the beautiful fountain of the Innocents at Paris, of which an illustration of one of the panels is here given. The tomb of Louis XII., at St. Denis, by Jean Juste (1518), is remarkable for the purity of its enrichments.
French Renaissance can be broadly divided into distinct periods: 1st. The earlier or transitional period, 1453-1515, when the influence of the Renaissance began to emerge. 2nd. 1515-47, Francis I. This period is notable for the number of Italians hired by Francis I for the decoration of the Château Fontainebleau, with key figures including Rosso, a painter; Serlio and Vignola, architects; Primaticcio and Penni, ornamentists; Benvenuto Cellini, known for his exquisite goldsmithing; and Girolamo della Robbia, who created enamelled terra cotta. The contributions of these famous artisans significantly impacted traditional French art. In terms of architecture from this period, there’s the southwest corner of the Louvre, which began in 1548 by Pierre Lescot (1510-78), and was decorated with sculptures by Jean Goujon (1515-72), who also created the sculptures that adorned the beautiful Château Écouen, designed by Jean Bullant (1515-60), and the stunning Fountain of the Innocents in Paris, one of whose panels is illustrated here. The tomb of Louis XII at St. Denis, by Jean Juste (1518), is notable for the purity of its embellishments.
3rd. Henri Deux and Henri Quatre period, 1547-1610, when the building of the Tuileries was commenced in 1564 by Philibert de Lorme (1500-78), the building of the Louvre being continued by De Carreau and Duperac; the Luxembourg being subsequently built by De Brosse, 1610. This period was also represented by the{59} exquisite Ceramics of Oiron or Henri Deux Ware, and the fine geometrical interlacings and arabesques of the bookbindings of Grolier.
3rd. Henry II and Henry IV period, 1547-1610, when the construction of the Tuileries began in 1564 by Philibert de Lorme (1500-78), while the Louvre was still being worked on by De Carreau and Duperac; the Luxembourg was later built by De Brosse in 1610. This period was also known for the {59} beautiful Ceramics of Oiron or Henri Deux Ware, and the intricate geometric patterns and arabesques of Grolier's bookbindings.
5th. Louis Quatorze period, 1643-1715, of which the palace of Versailles
and the Château Maison, by François Mansard (1598-1666), are typical
examples of architecture. The decorative compositions of le Pautre (see
annexed illustrations), and the richly-decorated furniture, with
marquetry in tortoise-shell and brass, by André Boule (1642-1732); the
magnificent Gobelins tapestry, so liberally encouraged by the Minister
Colbert (1667); and the beautiful Rouen pottery; are characteristic of
the industrial and decorative arts.
5th. King Louis XIV period, 1643-1715, characterized by the palace of Versailles and the Château Maison, designed by François Mansart (1598-1666), which are prime examples of architecture. The decorative works of le Pautre (see attached illustrations), and the elaborately designed furniture featuring marquetry in tortoise-shell and brass, by André Boule (1642-1732); the stunning Gobelins tapestry, strongly promoted by Minister Colbert (1667); and the exquisite Rouen pottery; all represent the industrial and decorative arts.
6th. Louis Quinze period, 1715-74, when the Rococo style was paramount, the vitality of the preceding periods being lost. The pastoral scenes by the painter Watteau (1684-1721), and the inlaid furniture of Jean François Ochen (1754-65), for Madame de Pompadour, are typical of this period.
6th. Louis XV period, 1715-74, when the Rococo style was at its peak, the energy of the earlier periods faded. The pastoral scenes by the painter Watteau (1684-1721) and the inlaid furniture by Jean François Ochen (1754-65) made for Madame de Pompadour are representative of this time.
7th. Louis Seize, 1774-89. The arts of this period are more refined and reserved in line, as evinced in the fine marquetry furniture of Riesener and David Roentgen with the ormolu mountings by Gouthière (1740-1810), for Marie Antoinette.
7th. Louis XVI, 1774-89. The art from this period is more elegant and subtle in design, as seen in the exquisite marquetry furniture by Riesener and David Roentgen, enhanced with the ormolu mounts by Gouthière (1740-1810) for Marie Antoinette.
ENGLISH
RENASCENCE.
The English Renascence period began during the reign of Henry VIII., and was contemporary with that of France under Francis I. It was Torrigiano, a contemporary of Michel Angelo, who about 1519 brought this new Renascence style into repute by erecting the tomb of Henry VII., and that of the Countess of Richmond, in Westminster Abbey.
The English Renaissance period began during the reign of Henry VIII and coincided with France under Francis I. It was Torrigiano, a contemporary of Michelangelo, who around 1519 popularized this new Renaissance style by creating the tomb of Henry VII and that of the Countess of Richmond in Westminster Abbey.
English Renascence was further developed by Hans Holbein (1498-1554), who came into this country in 1526, followed by craftsmen from Flanders, Germany and Italy. This intermingling of Flemish, German and Italian styles with the traditional Gothic of our own country, distinguishes English Renascence from that of France and Italy. The marked prevalence of interlacing strap-work, which is so characteristic of Elizabethan and Jacobean ornament, had its origin in Flemish sources.
English Renaissance was further advanced by Hans Holbein (1498-1554), who arrived in this country in 1526, along with craftsmen from Flanders, Germany, and Italy. This blending of Flemish, German, and Italian styles with the traditional Gothic of our own country sets English Renaissance apart from that of France and Italy. The prominent use of interlacing strap-work, which is so typical of Elizabethan and Jacobean ornament, originated from Flemish sources.
Of English Renascence architecture, Caius College, Cambridge, (1565-74), by Theodore Hare, of Cleves, and Longleat House (1567-79), by John Thorp, are the earliest examples extant. The Wonderful Palace of Nonsuch (of which no trace remains) was erected by Henry VIII. about 1530-40, doubtless in the Renascence style, as we know that it was embellished with beautifully enriched stucco ornaments and figures by Tolo del Nunziato. Robert Smithson built Wollaton House in 1580. Hardwicke Hall and Haddon Hall are of the later Elizabethan age (1592-97). Typical buildings of the Jacobean period are Holland House (1607), Hatfield (1611), Bolsover (1613), Audley End (1616), Crewe Hall and Aston Hall (1620). These are all enriched with many beautiful examples{61} of modelled plaster work. That at Longleat and Hardwicke being executed by Charles Williams, and at Audley End, by Bernard Jansen (1615).
Of English Renaissance architecture, Caius College, Cambridge (1565-74), designed by Theodore Hare from Cleves, and Longleat House (1567-79), by John Thorp, are the earliest surviving examples. The Remarkable Palace of Nonsuch (of which no trace remains) was built by Henry VIII around 1530-40, definitely in the Renaissance style, as we know it was decorated with beautifully detailed stucco ornaments and figures by Tolo del Nunziato. Robert Smithson constructed Wollaton House in 1580. Hardwicke Hall and Haddon Hall are from the later Elizabethan period (1592-97). Typical buildings from the Jacobean era include Holland House (1607), Hatfield (1611), Bolsover (1613), Audley End (1616), Crewe Hall, and Aston Hall (1620). All of these are adorned with many stunning examples of modeled plasterwork. The work at Longleat and Hardwicke was done by Charles Williams, and at Audley End, by Bernard Jansen (1615).
English stucco-work of this period often consisted of geometrical panelling similar in style to the Tudor fan-tracery and the pendentives of the preceding century. These richly-moulded pendentives were connected together by bands of pierced strap-work decorated with arabesques in low relief. From 1615 to 1650 the panels were composed of purely geometrical forms, such as circles, squares, lozenges and interlacing quatre-foils, enriched with delicate arabesques, the ribs or mouldings frequently having a repeating pattern impressed in the soft plaster.
English stucco work from this time often featured geometric panels that resembled the Tudor fan-tracery and the pendentives from the previous century. These intricately designed pendentives were linked by bands of pierced strapwork adorned with low-relief arabesques. From 1615 to 1650, the panels consisted of purely geometric shapes like circles, squares, diamonds, and interlocking quatrefoils, enhanced with fine arabesques, and the ribs or moldings often had a repeating pattern pressed into the soft plaster.
The many fine friezes of this period were remarkable for their boldness of conception and their skilful craftsmanship; frequently a double frieze was used, the lower part consisting of delicate arabesques and interlacing strap-work, while the upper part was of boldly modelled cartouche and delicate arabesques. During the latter part of the 17th century, owing to French influence, the stucco enrichment usually consisted of acanthus foliage and festoons.
The many beautiful friezes from this period were notable for their bold ideas and expert craftsmanship; often, a double frieze was used, with the lower part featuring delicate arabesques and interlacing strap-work, while the upper part showcased boldly shaped cartouches and intricate arabesques. In the late 17th century, due to French influence, the stucco decorations typically included acanthus leaves and festoons.
From Charles I., (1625), to Queen Anne, (1702), the purely Italian Renascence prevailed; the Banqueting House at Whitehall, by Inigo Jones, (1572-1652), being a fine example of this period. St. Paul’s Cathedral (1675-1710) by Sir Christopher Wren (1632-1723) and his many beautiful churches in London, mark a distinct epoch of English Renascence; the tradition being carried-on by Vanbrugh (1666-1736) who built Blenheim Palace and Castle Howard. Other architects of this period were Hawksmoor (1666-1726), Kent (1684-1754), Gibbs (1674-1754), Chambers (1726-96), who built Somerset House, and Robert Adam (1725-92), who carried on the traditional method of stucco enrichment, but in a more rigid and formal classic manner. His geometrical panelling of hexagons, octagons, and ovals, was enriched with conventional renderings of the acanthus and olive leaf arranged in small units and repeated without variation over the whole of the surface. These enrichments were cast in plaster or compo and were mechanical in treatment, lacking the beautiful decorative quality of the modelled stucco of the early 17th century. The Wellington Monument in St. Paul’s Cathedral, by Alfred Stevens, is distinguished from much of the modern work by its strong vitality and architectonic treatment of the composition, and the beauty and singular grace of its detail.{62}
From Charles I (1625) to Queen Anne (1702), the purely Italian Renaissance was dominant; the Banqueting House at Whitehall, designed by Inigo Jones (1572-1652), is a great example of this period. St. Paul’s Cathedral (1675-1710) by Sir Christopher Wren (1632-1723) and his many beautiful churches in London mark a significant phase in the English Renaissance; this tradition continued with Vanbrugh (1666-1736), who built Blenheim Palace and Castle Howard. Other architects from this period include Hawksmoor (1666-1726), Kent (1684-1754), Gibbs (1674-1754), Chambers (1726-96), who built Somerset House, and Robert Adam (1725-92), who continued the traditional method of stucco decoration, but in a more rigid and formal classic style. His geometric paneling of hexagons, octagons, and ovals was enhanced with standard designs of the acanthus and olive leaf arranged in small units and repeated consistently over the entire surface. These decorations were made from plaster or compo and had a mechanical feel, lacking the beautiful decorative quality found in the modeled stucco of the early 17th century. The Wellington Monument in St. Paul’s Cathedral, created by Alfred Stevens, stands out from much modern work due to its strong vitality and architectural treatment of the composition, as well as the beauty and unique grace of its details.{62}
MAHOMETAN &
MORESQUE.
Of mediæval history as associated with the decorative arts, the rise and development of the Arabs is the most remarkable. The wide appreciation and liberal patronage of the arts by the Khalifs; the influence of its religion and precepts upon contemporary and later periods of art; the distinct individuality and geometrical arrangement of its ornamentation; all had a most marked effect upon tradition and craftsmanship.
Of medieval history linked to the decorative arts, the rise and development of the Arabs is the most noteworthy. The broad appreciation and generous support of the arts by the Khalifs, the impact of their religion and principles on both contemporary and later art periods, and the unique style and geometric patterns of their ornamentation all had a significant influence on tradition and craftsmanship.
The history commences with Mohammed, A.D. 570-632, who founded and consolidated the empire, of which, under Omar, A.D. 635, Damascus became the capital; in A.D. 638 Kufa and Bassora were founded in Persia. In A.D. 641 Egypt was conquered and the Mahometan capital, Fustât, founded. Persia was conquered in A.D. 642, Spain invaded in A.D. 711, Bagdad in Persia became the capital of the Arabian Khalifs in A.D. 762, and in A.D. 827 Sicily was conquered; but it was not until the dynasty of Ibu-Tūlūn, A.D. 868-914, that the history of Cairene art begins, of which the mosque of Ibu-Tūlūn in Fustât, or old Cairo, is the earliest example. Under the Fatimy dynasty, A.D. 867-1171, Cairo was founded, and the arts, receiving further encouragement, were now introduced into Sicily and Europe. In A.D. 997 the Mahometan invasion of India took place. In A.D. 796-965 the mosque of Cordova was built, and in A.D. 1236 the kingdom of Granada was founded and the Alhambra was built by Mohammed ben Alhamar, A.D. 1248, and Mahometan art, as exemplified in the architectural decorations, arms and armour, woodwork, ivory, textile fabrics, and illuminated books, reached its culmination under the Mamlūk dynasty, A.D. 1250-1516.
The history starts with Mohammed, A.D. 570-632, who established and unified the empire, with Damascus becoming the capital under Omar in A.D. 635; Kufa and Basra were founded in Persia in A.D. 638. Egypt was conquered in A.D. 641, leading to the establishment of the Muslim capital, Fustât. Persia was conquered in A.D. 642, Spain was invaded in A.D. 711, and Baghdad became the capital of the Arabian Caliphs in A.D. 762. In A.D. 827, Sicily was conquered; however, it wasn't until the Ibu-Tūlūn dynasty, A.D. 868-914, that the history of Cairene art began, with the mosque of Ibu-Tūlūn in Fustât, or old Cairo, being its earliest example. Under the Fatimid dynasty, A.D. 867-1171, Cairo was established, and the arts received more support, spreading into Sicily and Europe. In A.D. 997, the Muslim invasion of India occurred. The mosque of Córdoba was built between A.D. 796-965, and in A.D. 1236, the kingdom of Granada was founded, with the Alhambra built by Mohammed ben Alhamar in A.D. 1248. Muslim art, seen in architectural decorations, arms and armor, woodwork, ivory, textiles, and illuminated manuscripts, reached its peak during the Mamlūk dynasty, A.D. 1250-1516.
Thus the Arabs, from a roving tribe, became, by religious zeal and conquests, the most powerful and wealthiest nation of mediæval times, assimilating and influencing the customs and the arts of the different nations and provinces.
Thus the Arabs, originally a nomadic tribe, became the most powerful and wealthiest nation of the medieval period through their religious passion and conquests, blending with and influencing the customs and arts of various nations and regions.
The term Mahometan Art includes Arabian, Moresque, Persian, Indian, and Sicilian, all having the same characteristics yet distinguished by the racial influence and custom. The Arabian is marked by its flowing, interlacing, and symmetrical lines, geometrical arrangement (doubtless derived from Byzantine sources), and its prevalence of inscriptions or texts from the Koran. In Spain a more complex geometrical arrangement is found, intermingled with a flowing foliage or arabesque of a purely conventional type. This style is noticeable for its entire absence of any natural forms and its abundant use of inscriptions, and glazed and enamelled tiles, distinctly influenced of Persian tradition though purely geometric and formal. These tiles cover the lower part of the wall, the upper portion, as also the ceiling being decorated with arabesques of modelled plaster in flat relief, of two or more planes, enriched with red, blue, white and gold; this is typical of the Moresque style. The Sicilian work is remarkable for its beautiful fabrics of silk and the prevalence in its ornament of birds, animals, and heraldic forms, showing the continuity of the traditions of Persia.{64}
The term Islamic Art encompasses Arabian, Moorish, Persian language, Indian, and Sicilian, all sharing similar characteristics but shaped by different racial influences and customs. The Arabian style is characterized by its flowing, interlacing, and symmetrical lines, geometric designs (likely influenced by Byzantine sources), and a focus on inscriptions or texts from the Koran. In Spain, a more intricate geometric arrangement appears, blended with flowing foliage or conventional arabesques. This style is notable for lacking any natural forms and featuring a wealth of inscriptions, as well as glazed and enamel tiles, strongly influenced by Persian traditions yet remaining strictly geometric and formal. These tiles typically cover the lower part of walls, while the upper sections and ceilings are adorned with arabesques made of modeled plaster in flat relief, consisting of two or more planes, enhanced with red, blue, white, and gold; this is characteristic of the Moresque style. Sicilian art is distinguished by its beautiful silk fabrics and the abundance of birds, animals, and heraldic designs in its decorations, reflecting the continuity of Persian traditions.{64}
PERSIAN
ORNAMENT.
The early art of Persia was similar to that of Assyria and Babylon, having the same forms, materials, and traditions. With the accession of the Sassanides (A.D. 223) came the introduction of the elliptical dome, so typical of eastern architecture. This dome rested on pendentives which occupied the angles of the square base. These pendentives and the elliptical dome are distinctive features in Mahometan architecture.
The early art of Persia was similar to that of Assyria and Babylon, featuring the same styles, materials, and traditions. When the Sassanids came to power (A.D. 223), they introduced the elliptical dome, a hallmark of eastern architecture. This dome was supported by pendentives that filled the corners of the square base. These pendentives and the elliptical dome are key characteristics of Islamic architecture.
The industrial arts of Persia were largely influenced by the traditional arts of Assyria and Chaldea; this tradition was carried on with rare skill and selective power by the Persians, culminating in the splendid period of Shah Abbas A.D. 1586 to 1625. The vitality, beauty, and interest of detail, combined with perfect decorative adaptation to material, are characteristic of the textiles, pottery, metal work, and illuminated manuscripts of the 15th, 16th, and 17th centuries.
The industrial arts of Persia were greatly influenced by the traditional arts of Assyria and Chaldea; this tradition was carried on with exceptional skill and selective strength by the Persians, reaching its peak during the impressive era of Shah Abbas A.D. 1586 to 1625. The liveliness, beauty, and attention to detail, combined with flawless decorative adaptation to materials, are hallmarks of the textiles, pottery, metalwork, and illuminated manuscripts from the 15th, 16th, and 17th centuries.
The Mahometan conquest of Persia, A.D. 632 to 637, by Abu Bekr, the successor of Mohammed, largely influenced the development of the arts of the Persians, who adopted the customs and habits of contemporary races, yet preserved all the characteristics of their art; and there is no doubt that the art of the Arabs was founded upon the traditional arts of Persia.
The Muslim conquest of Persia, A.D. 632 to 637, by Abu Bekr, the successor of Mohammed, greatly impacted the development of Persian arts, as they adopted the customs and habits of neighboring cultures while still maintaining their unique artistic characteristics. It's clear that Arab art was built on the traditional arts of Persia.
Persian decoration is characterised by a fine feeling for form and colour, and for the singularly frank renderings of natural plants, such as the pink, hyacinth, tulip, rose, iris, and the pine and date. These are used with perfect sincerity and frankness, and are essentially{66} decorative in treatment, combining harmony of composition of mass, beauty of form, and purity of colour. It was doubtless owing to these qualities, together with the perfect adaptation of ornament to material, that the Persian style so largely influenced contemporary work, and especially the European textile fabrics of the 16th and 17th centuries. The illustrations given are of some familiar types of Persian adaptations of natural flowers, doubtless chosen for their significance, beauty of growth and form, and appropriateness of decorative treatment. Purely Arabian forms, as given in plate 21, are frequently associated with the Persian floral treatment, showing the influence of the Artists of Damascus. Many fine examples of lustred wall tiles, dating from the 10th and 11th centuries, are in the South Kensington Museum, of which the blue, brown, and turquoise colouring is of a splendid quality. They often have Arabic inscriptions interspersed with the floral enrichments. Examples of wall tiles of the 8th century have been found in the ruins of Rhages.
Persian decoration is known for its great sensitivity to form and color, along with its honest representations of natural plants like the pink, hyacinth, tulip, rose, iris, and both pine and date trees. These elements are used with complete sincerity and openness, making them essentially{66} decorative in nature, blending a harmonious composition of mass, beautiful shapes, and pure colors. It was likely due to these attributes, along with the perfect fit of ornamentation to materials, that the Persian style significantly influenced contemporary works, especially European textiles in the 16th and 17th centuries. The illustrations provided show familiar types of Persian adaptations of natural flowers, chosen for their significance, beauty, and suitability for decorative use. Purely Arabian designs, as seen in plate 21, are often linked with Persian floral styles, indicating the impact of artists from Damascus. The South Kensington Museum houses many beautiful examples of lustrous wall tiles from the 10th and 11th centuries, notable for their stunning blue, brown, and turquoise colors. These tiles frequently feature Arabic inscriptions mixed with floral designs. Examples of 8th-century wall tiles have also been discovered in the ruins of Rhages.
These lustred tiles are a remarkable instance of tradition or hereditary proclivity. This art, beginning with the enamelled bricks of Babylon, and the later frieze of Susa, page 16, with its brilliant enamel and fine colour, was continued by the Persians, and, passing to the Arabs, the tradition was carried to Cairo, Spain and Majorca; thence into Italy, where enamelled lustred ware was made, differing from the original Persian by its frequent absence of utility, which was fundamental to the art of the Persians.
These lustrous tiles are a great example of tradition or inherited skill. This art, starting with the glazed bricks of Babylon and the later frieze of Susa, page 16, known for its vibrant glaze and rich colors, was continued by the Persians. It then moved to the Arabs, who brought the tradition to Cairo, Spain, and Majorca; from there, it spread to Italy, where lustrous enamel ware was created, often lacking the utility that was essential to the Persian art.
Mahometan ornament has four broad divisions, viz.: Arabian, Moresque, Indian, and Persian; and they are characterised by strongly-marked compartments or fields which are filled with finer and more delicate enrichments. These compartments are most pronounced in the Moresque with its complex geometric interlacing and entire absence of natural forms (figs. 4, 6, 7, and 8, page 62). The Arabian style is somewhat similar, but less formal. The Indian has a conventional rendering of plants, and the introduction of the lion, tiger, and the elephant (fig. 2, plate 23); while in the Persian work there is a still less formal constructive arrangement, with floral forms clearly defined in line and mass, and the introduction of the human figure with the horse, the lion, the tiger and birds. Note the illustration in Textiles which is taken from a fine carpet in the South Kensington Museum. In this carpet, animal forms, chosen with rare selective power and judgment, are combined with the typical floral enrichment of Persia, with the wealth of colour, admirable spacing of detail and mass, beauty of incident and vigour, and appropriateness of treatment. These are features that distinguish the industrial designs of Persia, and it is doubtless due to the interest and vitality of their ornament that we owe the remarkable influence of Persian art upon the contemporary and latter craftsmanship of Europe.{67}
Islamic ornamentation has four main categories: Arabian, Moresque, Indian, and Persian. Each is defined by distinct sections or fields filled with more intricate and delicate decorations. The Moresque style is particularly noted for its complex geometric patterns and the total absence of natural shapes (figs. 4, 6, 7, and 8, page 62). The Arabian style is somewhat similar but less rigid. The Indian style features stylized representations of plants and includes animals like the lion, tiger, and elephant (fig. 2, plate 23). In contrast, Persian design is characterized by a more relaxed structure with floral motifs that are clearly outlined in both line and form, plus the inclusion of human figures alongside horses, lions, tigers, and birds. See the illustration in Textiles, taken from a beautiful carpet in the South Kensington Museum. This carpet showcases animal forms selected with remarkable discernment, alongside the typical floral decorations of Persia, displaying a rich palette, excellent arrangement of details, aesthetic appeal, dynamic scenes, and suitable treatment. These characteristics set Persian industrial designs apart and are likely the reason for the significant impact of Persian art on modern and more recent European craftsmanship.{67}
INDIAN
ORNAMENT.
The civilization of India dates from the remote past, but the oldest remains of its art and architecture are connected with the Buddhist religion, introduced by the prophet Sakya Muni, B.C. 638. This influenced the arts of India till A.D. 250, when the Jaina style was adopted. The examples of Buddhist architecture consist of Topes (which were sacred or monumental temples, either detached or rock-cut), and monasteries. The rock-cut temples usually consist of a nave and aisles, and a semi-circular recess containing a statue of the seated Buddha. The hall has square or octagonal columns, with bracket capitals (fig. 1). The finest examples of these temples are those at Ajanta, which are richly-decorated in colour with incidents of Hindoo mythology. The fine temples at Ellora, which are cut entirely out from the rock, are of the Jaina period, A.D. 250. The pagodas at Chedombaram are of the Brahmin period, as is also the great hall of 1,000 pillars, which is 190×340 feet, containing the sacred image of the god Siva.
The civilization of India has its roots in the distant past, but the oldest examples of its art and architecture are linked to Buddhism, introduced by the prophet Sakya Muni, B.C. 638. This influenced India's arts until A.D. 250, when the Jaina style took over. Buddhist architecture includes Topes (which were sacred or monumental temples, either separate or carved into rock) and monasteries. The rock-cut temples typically have a nave and aisles, with a semi-circular alcove featuring a statue of the seated Buddha. The hall has square or octagonal columns with bracket capitals (fig. 1). The best examples of these temples are found at Ajanta, which are richly decorated in color with scenes from Hindu mythology. The impressive temples at Ellora, which are entirely carved out of rock, belong to the Jaina period, A.D. 250. The pagodas at Chedombaram are from the Brahmin period, as is the great hall of 1,000 pillars, measuring 190×340 feet, which houses the sacred image of the god Siva.
Alexander the Great conquered India B.C. 327, and doubtless left the influence of the Persian tradition in India. This influence was still further developed by the commercial intercourse of Persia and India, and by the Arabian invasion of India in A.D. 711, when a Mahometan dynasty was established, 711 to 1152. This largely controlled and influenced the arts under the Mogul dynasty, 1525-1837, when the decorative arts and the manufacture of the beautiful woven brocades and silks were fully developed. The splendid carpets and rugs, printed cottons, metal work, and fine enamels of this dynasty bear a remarkable tribute to the vitality, originality of ideas, and the practical utility of the industrial arts of India.
Alexander the Great conquered India B.C. 327 and undoubtedly left a mark from the Persian tradition in India. This influence was further strengthened by trade between Persia and India, as well as the Arabian invasion of India in A.D. 711, which established a Muslim dynasty from 711 to 1152. This dynasty significantly shaped and influenced the arts during the Mogul dynasty from 1525 to 1837, a period when decorative arts and the production of stunning woven brocades and silks were fully realized. The magnificent carpets and rugs, printed cottons, metalwork, and fine enamels from this dynasty are a remarkable testament to the vitality, originality of ideas, and practical usefulness of India's industrial arts.
Indian ornament has the typical Mahometan division of spaces, but is more flowing and graceful than the pure Arabian style. These divisions are filled with fine conventional floral forms, as the lotus, the date or hom, the iris, the rosette and the pine. This pine is treated occasionally as a single flower, but more frequently as a cluster of flowers, which still retains the distinctive form of the pine (figs. 2, 4 and 6).
Indian ornament features the typical Muslim division of spaces, but it’s more flowing and graceful than the pure Arabian style. These divisions are filled with beautiful conventional floral shapes, like the lotus, the date or hom, the iris, the rosette, and the pine. The pine is sometimes depicted as a single flower, but more often as a cluster of flowers that still maintains the distinctive shape of the pine (figs. 2, 4 and 6).
Typical also of this period is the judicious treatment of the elephant, lion, tiger, peacock, and the human figure, as accessories in the decorative arts of India. They were applied with rare knowledge and skill, combined with an artistic perception of applied art, showing a very strong affinity with contemporary Persian ornament.
Typical of this period is the careful treatment of the elephant, lion, tiger, peacock, and the human figure as decorative elements in Indian art. They were used with exceptional knowledge and skill, combined with an artistic understanding of applied art, showing a strong connection to contemporary Persian designs.
Indian ornament has a more conventional rendering of natural forms, than the frank treatment of Persian ornament. Block printing upon silk and cotton fabrics reached a high degree of perfection during the last century. The inventiveness and significance of detail; the charm of composition of line and mass, and the beautiful colour of these printed fabrics are a reflex of the decorative feeling for beauty by the people of India.{70}
Indian ornament presents a more traditional interpretation of natural shapes compared to the straightforward style of Persian ornament. Block printing on silk and cotton fabrics achieved an impressive level of perfection in the last century. The creativity and importance of details, the appeal of line and mass composition, and the stunning colors of these printed fabrics reflect the decorative sense of beauty among the people of India.{70}
CHINESE AND
JAPANESE
ORNAMENT.
The early bronzes, enamels, porcelain and textile fabrics of China are indicative of the perfection and luxuriance of the decorative arts of that ancient Empire. This perfection is shown by a Splendid technic and a fine appreciation of colour and ornamentation, differentiated from the western nations by myths, traditions, and the remarkable persistency of a few typical forms through many centuries, doubtless owing to the profound ancestral worship and veneration for the past. The Dragon was represented under many aspects, frequently forming vigorous lines of composition (fig. 3, 4). The beautiful flora of the country largely influenced Chinese art. The peony and chrysanthemum (frequently highly conventionalized), are typical examples, forming the elements of decorative design. Geometric forms, such as the hexagon, octagon, and the circle, enriched with flowers or the fret, are largely used. The many splendid examples of bells, gongs, and incense-burners in bronze and iron:—the carvings in wood, ivory, and jade:—the beautiful woven silks and embroidered fabrics, and the richness and purity of their porcelain, all testify to the versatility and vitality of the Chinese decorative arts in the past. Their architecture was usually of wood, distinguished by complexity and quaintness of form rather than beauty of proportion and detail, but their pagodas or temples were of brick encased with glazed tiles, the most remarkable of these erections being the Nankin Pagoda of the Ming dynasty (A.D. 1412-31), with its imperial yellow tiles.
The early bronzes, enamels, porcelain, and textiles of China showcase the excellence and richness of the decorative arts of that ancient Empire. This excellence is evident in the remarkable techniques and a keen sense of color and decoration, which are set apart from Western nations by unique myths, traditions, and the impressive continuity of a few typical forms over many centuries, likely due to deep ancestral worship and respect for history. The Dragon was depicted in various ways, often creating dynamic compositions (fig. 3, 4). The beautiful plants of the country greatly influenced Chinese art. The peony and chrysanthemum (often highly stylized) are classic examples, serving as fundamental elements of decorative design. Geometric shapes like the hexagon, octagon, and circle, adorned with flowers or fretwork, are commonly used. The many exquisite examples of bells, gongs, and incense burners in bronze and iron; the carvings in wood, ivory, and jade; the beautifully woven silks and embroidered textiles; and the richness and clarity of their porcelain all highlight the creativity and energy of the Chinese decorative arts in the past. Their architecture was typically wooden, marked by complexity and charm of form rather than beauty in proportion and detail, but their pagodas and temples were made of brick covered with glazed tiles, the most notable of these structures being the Nanjing Pagoda from the Ming dynasty (A.D. 1412-31), with its imperial yellow tiles.
The arts of Japan, though doubtless owing their origin to China, are differentiated by a keener observation of nature and a more literal treatment of landscape, bird and animal life, and the beautiful flora of the country—the “kiki” or chrysanthemum, the “botan” or peony, the “kosai” or iris, the “yuri” or lily, the “kiri” or paulawina imperialis (somewhat resembling our horse chestnut), the “ume” or plum, the “matsi” or fir, and the “taki” or bamboo,—likewise the peacock, the crane, the duck, the pheasant and many smaller beautiful birds, together with reptiles, insects, and fishes; all are elements in the decorative arts, being rendered with remarkable fidelity and delicacy of touch, united with a fine feeling for composition of line. It is this literal treatment of natural types, the marvellous technic and especially the significance of the forms chosen that constitutes the charm of the earlier Japanese art. It is singular that the materials used by the Japanese should be of little intrinsic value. Having no jewellery, they use little of the precious metals; iron, bronze, enamels, wood and lac, being the chief materials utilised in the decorative arts of Japan.{72}
The arts of Japan, while clearly influenced by China, stand out for their sharper observation of nature and a more realistic depiction of landscapes, birds, animals, and the country’s stunning flora—like the “kiki” or chrysanthemum, the “botan” or peony, the “kosai” or iris, the “yuri” or lily, the “kiri” or paulownia (which somewhat resembles our horse chestnut), the “ume” or plum, the “matsu” or fir, and the “taki” or bamboo—as well as the peacock, crane, duck, pheasant, and many smaller beautiful birds, along with reptiles, insects, and fish. All of these elements are incorporated into the decorative arts, depicted with remarkable accuracy and a delicate touch, combined with a great sense of line composition. This straightforward representation of natural forms, along with the extraordinary technique and the significance of the chosen subjects, creates the appeal of earlier Japanese art. Interestingly, the materials used by the Japanese are often of little intrinsic worth. Without a tradition of jewelry, they use few precious metals; instead, iron, bronze, enamels, wood, and lacquer are the primary materials employed in Japan’s decorative arts.{72}
IVORY,
doubtless owing to its beautiful texture, colour and adaptability for delicate carving, has been in use from a remote period. Egypt, Assyria, and India have each contributed many beautiful examples of fine craftsmanship, indicative of the artistic culture of the centuries preceding the Christian Era. Of Solomon we read in I Kings, 18, x: “Moreover the king made a great throne of ivory and overlaid it with the best gold.” This traditional use of ivory was most probably derived from Egypt, the source of so many of the decorative arts.
doubtless owing to its beautiful texture, color, and adaptability for delicate carving, has been in use for a long time. Egypt, Assyria, and India have each contributed many beautiful examples of fine craftsmanship, reflecting the artistic culture of the centuries before the Christian Era. Concerning Solomon, we read in I Kings 10:18: “Moreover, the king made a great throne of ivory and overlaid it with the best gold.” This traditional use of ivory likely originated from Egypt, the source of so many decorative arts.
In the Periclean age of Greece, ivory was used for the figure of Athene Parthenos by Pheidias, placed inside the Parthenon. This statue of the standing goddess, 40 feet high, was of gold and ivory (called chryselephantine sculpture), the drapery being of beaten gold and the exposed parts of the figure of carefully-fitted pieces of ivory. A seated chryselephantine figure of Jupiter, about 58 feet high, in the temple of Olympia, was also by Pheidias. Pausanias the Roman traveller enumerates some ten chryselephantine statues which he saw in his travels, A.D. 140.
In the Periclean era of Greece, ivory was used for the statue of Athene Parthenos by Pheidias, placed inside the Parthenon. This statue of the standing goddess, 40 feet tall, was made of gold and ivory (known as chryselephantine sculpture), with the drapery crafted from beaten gold and the exposed parts of the figure made from carefully fitted pieces of ivory. A seated chryselephantine statue of Jupiter, about 58 feet tall, in the temple of Olympia, was also created by Pheidias. Pausanias, the Roman traveler, lists about ten chryselephantine statues that he saw during his travels, A.D. 140.
The Roman period is noted for the many beautiful Consular diptychs, which may now be seen in our national museums. They consist of two ivory leaves usually 12 by 5 inches, the inside having a slightly sunk plane covered with wax for writing upon, the outside being enriched with delicate carved reliefs (figs. 7, 8, and 9). These diptychs were given by new consuls on their appointment, to their friends and officers of the state. The consul is usually represented seated on the cushioned curule chair, or chair of state, and his name is generally written across the top of one leaf.
The Roman era is famous for its beautiful Consular diptychs, which you can now find in our national museums. They consist of two ivory leaves, typically measuring 12 by 5 inches. The inside has a slightly recessed surface covered in wax for writing, while the outside is decorated with intricate carved designs (figs. 7, 8, and 9). These diptychs were given by newly appointed consuls to their friends and state officials. The consul is usually depicted sitting in a cushioned curule chair, or chair of state, with his name typically written across the top of one leaf.
The Byzantines enriched the covers of their manuscripts with ivory, of which an illustration is given in fig. 6; the ivory throne of Maximian, Archbishop of Ravenna, A.D. 546-556, is also of this period. A beautiful treatment of ivory was used in the 13th and 14th centuries by the Saracens of Egypt; they frequently worked a fine geometric inlay of ivory upon ebony; in other examples ivory panels were pentagonal, hexagonal, or star-shaped, and carved with delicate arabesques, the framing of the panels being of cedar or ebony. In India ivory carving reached a high degree of perfection, especially in the many ivory combs, with pierced and relief work representing the figure of Buddha surrounded with foliage and richly caparisoned elephants.
The Byzantines adorned their manuscript covers with ivory, as shown in fig. 6. The ivory throne of Maximian, Archbishop of Ravenna, A.D. 546-556, also dates from this period. A stunning technique using ivory was developed in the 13th and 14th centuries by the Saracens of Egypt; they often created intricate geometric inlays of ivory on ebony. In other cases, ivory panels were shaped like pentagons, hexagons, or stars and intricately carved with delicate arabesques, while the frames of the panels were made of cedar or ebony. In India, ivory carving reached a very high level of skill, especially seen in the many ivory combs, featuring pierced and relief work that depicted the figure of Buddha surrounded by foliage and beautifully adorned elephants.
In the Carlovingian period, 8th to 10th centuries, ivory was largely used for coffers or small chests. During the early Gothic period in Italy and France, ivory crucifixes, pastoral staffs, croziers, statuettes and triptychs were made in large numbers; and the ivory combs and mirror cases of the Renascence period have fine reliefs of legendary or allegorical subjects. Of pictorial ivories the modern Japanese craftsmen show the highest technical skill, combined with a keen perception of nature and movement, yet their ivories lack the beauty and dignity of composition and the decorative treatment of the early and Mediæval ivories.{74}
In the Carolingian period, from the 8th to the 10th centuries, ivory was primarily used for boxes and small chests. During the early Gothic period in Italy and France, a large number of ivory crucifixes, pastoral staffs, croziers, statuettes, and triptychs were created; and the ivory combs and mirror cases of the Renaissance period feature intricate reliefs of legendary or allegorical themes. Among pictorial ivories, modern Japanese craftsmen demonstrate the highest technical skill, along with a sharp awareness of nature and movement, but their ivories lack the beauty, dignity of composition, and decorative style found in early and medieval ivories.{74}
MOSAICS.
The durability, range of colour, and appropriateness of material and treatment to architectural conditions, has placed the art of Mosaic as the chief decorative enrichment of architecture. Its antiquity is unquestionable, for in the Book of Esther, i, 6, we read “of a pavement of red, and blue, and white, and black marble.”
The durability, range of colors, and suitability of materials and treatment for architectural conditions have made the art of mosaic the primary decorative enhancement of architecture. Its ancient roots are clear, as in the Book of Esther, i, 6, we read “of a pavement of red, and blue, and white, and black marble.”
Mosaic is the art of forming patterns by means of pieces of variously-coloured materials, fitted together, and is broadly divided into three classes: (1) Opus Tesselatum, or clay mosaic; (2) Opus Lithostratum, or stone mosaic; (3) Opus Miserum, or glass mosaic. These divisions are again sub-divided into: (1) Opus Figlinum, or ceramic mosaic, formed of a vitreous composition and coloured with metallic oxides; (2) Opus Signinum, small pieces of tile; (3) Opus Vermiculatum, sub-divided into (a) Majus, black and white marble, (b) Medium, in which all materials and colours were used, and (c) Minus, of minute tesseræ, principally used for furniture inlay; (4) Opus Sculpturatum, slabs of marble hollowed out and filled in with grey or black marble; (5) Opus Alexandrinum, inlay of porphyry and serpentine; and (6) Opus Sectile, formed of different laminæ or slices of marble of various colours.
Mosaic is the art of creating patterns using pieces of different colored materials that fit together, and it is generally divided into three main types: (1) Tessellated Work, or clay mosaic; (2) Lithostratigraphic work, or stone mosaic; and (3) Opus Miserum, or glass mosaic. These categories are further divided into: (1) Opus Figlinum, or ceramic mosaic, made from a glass-like material and colored with metallic oxides; (2) Opus Signinum, which consists of small pieces of tile; (3) Opus Vermiculatum, which is broken down into (a) Majus, made from black and white marble, (b) Medium, which uses all types of materials and colors, and (c) Minus, using tiny tesseræ, mainly for furniture inlay; (4) Opus Sculpturatum, which includes slabs of marble that are hollowed out and filled with gray or black marble; (5) Opus Alexandrinum, made with inlay of porphyry and serpentine; and (6) Opus Sectile, which consists of different layers or slices of marble in various colors.
It was in Rome that the art of Mosaic was brought to its greatest perfection, during the 1st and 2nd centuries, A.D., and many splendid examples of this period are now in the museums of the Vatican and at Naples. The finest example came from the House of the Faun, Pompeii, and represents the battle of Issus, between Alexander and Darius. This mosaic, of the 3rd century B.C., is probably a copy of a Greek painting.
It was in Rome that the art of mosaic reached its peak during the 1st and 2nd centuries A.D., and many stunning examples from this time can now be found in the museums of the Vatican and Naples. The best example comes from the House of the Faun in Pompeii and depicts the battle of Issus between Alexander and Darius. This mosaic, from the 3rd century B.C., is likely a copy of a Greek painting.
Many fine Roman mosaics have been found in England at Cirencester, London, Lincoln (fig. 6), Leicester, and at Brading in the Isle of Wight.
Many beautiful Roman mosaics have been discovered in England at Cirencester, London, Lincoln (fig. 6), Leicester, and at Brading on the Isle of Wight.
The tradition was carried on in Italy at Ravenna and Venice, where the Opus Miserum reached its culmination. Of the Ravenna mosaics, those of the Baptistery, A.D. 450, and of S. Apollinare are typical examples of the earlier Byzantine mosaics, having dark green and gold back-grounds with tesseræ about ⅜ inch square. The beautiful frieze of male and female saints in S. Apollinare extends along both sides of the nave, and is 10 feet high. The vaulting and domes of St. Mark are entirely covered with the characteristic 11th century Byzantine gold ground mosaic, formed by fusing two pieces of glass together with gold leaf between. At Santa Sophia, Constantinople, other fine mosaics exist of the 6th and 7th centuries. In Italy under the Cosmati (a family of mosaicists of the 13th and 14th centuries), fine geometrical inlaid mosaics were used for the enrichment of marble tombs and altars; some good examples of this style are in Westminster Abbey on the tomb of Edward the Confessor (finished under Henry III, A.D. 1270).{76}
The tradition continued in Italy, specifically in Ravenna and Venice, where the Opus Miserum peaked. The mosaics in Ravenna, particularly those in the Baptistery, dated around A.D. 450, and the ones in S. Apollinare are key examples of the earlier Byzantine style, featuring dark green and gold backgrounds with tesseræ about ⅜ inch square. The stunning frieze of male and female saints in S. Apollinare runs along both sides of the nave and stands 10 feet high. The vaults and domes of St. Mark are completely adorned with the typical 11th-century Byzantine gold ground mosaic, made by fusing two glass pieces together with gold leaf in between. At Santa Sophia in Constantinople, there are also remarkable mosaics from the 6th and 7th centuries. In Italy, during the time of the Cosmati (a family of mosaic artists from the 13th and 14th centuries), exquisite geometric inlaid mosaics were used to embellish marble tombs and altars; notable examples of this style can be found in Westminster Abbey on the tomb of Edward the Confessor (completed under Henry III, A.D. 1270).{76}
GREEK
CERAMICS.
It is difficult in the 19th century to realise the importance of vases in ancient life. To the Greeks a vase was a receptacle for food, liquid, or storage, and for the adornment of the home. It was used in the daily life of the living and buried with the dead. Most of the finer Greek vases have been found in Etruscan tombs, but of Greek workmanship, imported from Greece or Grecian Colonies. Some black unglazed Etruscan vases have been found, but painted vases of Etruscan origin are rare.
It’s hard to appreciate in the 19th century just how important vases were in ancient life. For the Greeks, a vase served as a container for food, liquids, or as a storage solution, and it added beauty to the home. They were used in everyday life and buried with the deceased. Most of the finer Greek vases have been discovered in Etruscan tombs, although they were made in Greece or its colonies. Some black, unglazed Etruscan vases have been found, but painted vases from Etruscan origin are uncommon.
Early Greek pottery, dating probably from the 10th century B.C., has been found in Greece, the Colonies of Rhodes, Cyrene in Africa, and Naucratis in the delta of Egypt—these, showing an historic development, are arranged in groups, each with its distinctive characteristic:—(1st) Primitive vases, simple in shape, handles small or absent, decorations in simple line, punctured or incised, or in raised slip. (2nd) Mycenæ or Colonial (B.C. 900-700) vases, often covered with a creamy slip; the designs painted in brown and black, being derived from geometric patterns with marine and animal forms. (3rd) Dipylon or Geometric (B.C. 700), with fret pattern enrichment, and panels with rude figures of men and animals in black and brown. (4th) Phaleron Ware (B.C. 700-550), with continuous bands of animals, probably derived from Phœnicia or Assyria (fig. 4). Among the animals depicted, are placed portions of the fret pattern, a survival of the previous style. The details are incised through the black or brown figure, showing the colour of the clay body. A development of this Phaleron Ware was the introduction of the rosette, taking the place of the fret pattern, between the figures or the animals. (5th) Black Figure Period (B.C. 600-480), vases, fine in profile, and with good handles, the body of the vase, in red ware, being painted with subjects of Grecian mythology in black, and the details incised; the faces, arms, and legs of the female figures afterwards painted in white or red slip, and fired at a lower heat. The Amphora (fig. 5) was the chief form of this black figure period, some fine examples are signed by Exekias and Amasis. (6th) the Transitional period (B.C. 500-470), when the black silhouette figures on a red ground gave way to the Red Figure Period on a black ground. Artists of this style were Epiktetos, Pamphæios, Nicosthenes, and Pythos. Many of the vases by Nicosthenes resemble contemporary metal work in their shape and handles. The 7th group (B.C. 470-336), also red figures on the black ground, was the period when Greek fictiles reached their highest perfection, the chief form employed being the Kylix. A fine series of these Kylikes, signed by Cachrylion, Euphronios, Duris, Pethenos, and Hieron, are in the British Museum.
Early Greek pottery, likely from the 10th century B.C., has been discovered in Greece, the Colonies of Rhodes, Cyrene in Africa, and Naucratis in the delta of Egypt. These findings show a historical development and are organized into groups, each with its unique characteristics: (1st) Primitive vases, simple in shape, with small or no handles, and decorations that feature simple lines, punctures, or incised designs, or raised slip. (2nd) Mycenae or Colonial (B.C. 900-700) vases, often coated with a creamy slip; decorations painted in brown and black, inspired by geometric patterns with marine and animal designs. (3rd) Dipylon or Geometric design (B.C. 700), showcasing fret patterns and panels with rough figures of men and animals in black and brown. (4th) Phaleron Pottery (B.C. 700-550), featuring continuous bands of animals, likely influenced by Phœnicia or Assyria (fig. 4). Among the depicted animals, sections of the fret pattern are included, preserving elements of the earlier style. Details are incised through the black or brown figure, revealing the color of the clay body. An evolution of this Phaleron Ware included the introduction of the rosette, replacing the fret pattern between figures or animals. (5th) Black-Figure Style (B.C. 600-480), with vases that have elegant profiles and good handles; these red clay vases are painted with scenes from Greek mythology in black, with details incised; the faces, arms, and legs of female figures later painted in white or red slip and fired at a lower temperature. The Amphora (fig. 5) was the main form of this black figure period, with notable examples signed by Exekias and Amasis. (6th) the Transitional period (B.C. 500-470), when the black silhouette figures on a red background transitioned to the Red Figure Era on a black background. Notable artists of this style include Epiktetos, Pamphæios, Nicosthenes, and Pythos. Many vases by Nicosthenes resemble contemporary metalwork in their shape and handles. The 7th group (B.C. 470-336), also red figures on a black background, represents the time when Greek pottery reached its highest perfection, with the Kylix as the primary form. A remarkable collection of these Kylikes, signed by Cachrylion, Euphronios, Duris, Pethenos, and Hieron, can be found in the British Museum.
CERAMIC
ART.
The antiquity of Ceramic Art and its scientific and artistic qualities, render this subject one of considerable interest to art students.
The age-old nature of Ceramic Art and its scientific and artistic qualities make this topic very interesting for art students.
The plasticity of clay and its hardening qualities under the influence of intense heat, its adaptability to the most refined and appropriate forms, its affinity for the beautiful glazes and enamels so often associated with pottery, and its splendid traditions of craftsmanship, of colour, form and decorations, so beautiful and varied in character,—all combine to invest the subject with a charm or fascination of its own. Intrinsically valueless in its natural state, it is capable of being rendered almost priceless by scientific workmanship and artistic skill. The history of this material, and of its easy adaptation to the most refined and intricate, as well as the simplest of forms, affords invaluable lessons for present day artistic students.
The flexibility of clay and its ability to harden when exposed to intense heat, its capacity to be shaped into the most refined and fitting forms, its connection to the beautiful glazes and enamels commonly linked to pottery, and its rich traditions of craftsmanship, color, form, and decoration—which are all stunning and diverse—come together to give this subject a unique charm. While it holds no value in its raw state, it can become nearly priceless through skilled craftsmanship and artistic talent. The history of this material, and its ability to adapt easily to both complex and simple designs, offers invaluable insights for today's art students.
Pottery clay may be classified under three divisions or headings: (1) Earthenware. (2) Stoneware. (3) Porcelain. Under the first are grouped the largest number of Ceramic Wares. The pottery of Egypt, the faience of Assyria and Persia, the Greek and Etruscan vases, the famous red ware from the Isle of Samoa, and its counterpart the Roman Samian ware, the beautiful maiolica of Spain and Italy, the pottery of Rouen, St. Porchaire, Delft, and most of our English pottery are earthenwares; the paste or body consists of natural clays selected for their plasticity, their hardening qualities, their fusibility or their colour, and when burnt have a porous opaque body, usually dull in colour. This dulness was usually overcome by coating the ware with a slip of fine white clay, which, whilst not possessing inherent qualities to form pottery by itself, would adhere to the coarser coloured body of the earthenware, thereby forming a smooth white ground. The early Greek vases of Nancrates, the later Lekythos of the Greeks, the faience of Persia, the Mezza Maiolica and the Sgraffito of the early Italian Renascence, and our English slip ware are examples of this method of giving a smooth white surface to coarse coloured earthenware. A similar result to the slip covering was also produced by the use of a silicious glaze, rendered white and opaque by the addition of oxide of tin. Early Assyrian faience, Della Robbia ware, the Maiolica of Spain and Italy, and the wares of Delft and Rouen are earthenwares coated with a tin enamel.
Pottery clay can be categorized into three main types: (1) Ceramics. (2) Stoneware. (3) Ceramic. The first category includes the largest variety of ceramic items. The pottery from Egypt, the faience of Assyria and Persia, Greek and Etruscan vases, the famous red ware from Samoa, and the Roman Samian ware, along with the beautiful maiolica from Spain and Italy, and the pottery from Rouen, St. Porchaire, Delft, and most English pottery, all fall under earthenware. The paste or body is made from natural clays chosen for their plasticity, ability to harden, fusibility, or color, and when fired, they create a porous, opaque body that is generally dull in color. This dullness was typically addressed by coating the pottery with a slip of fine white clay, which, while not able to form pottery by itself, sticks to the coarser colored body of the earthenware, creating a smooth white surface. Early Greek vases from Nancrates, the later Lekythos from the Greeks, Persian faience, the Mezza Maiolica, and the Sgraffito from the early Italian Renaissance, as well as our English slip ware, are all examples of this technique to give a smooth white surface to rough colored earthenware. A similar effect to the slip coating was achieved using a silicious glaze, made white and opaque by adding oxide of tin. Early Assyrian faience, Della Robbia ware, the Maiolica from Spain and Italy, and the wares from Delft and Rouen all represent earthenwares covered with a tin enamel.
The silicious glaze here referred to is prepared by fusing silicious materials with soda or potash, and is known as Vitreous, or glass glaze. Plumbeous, or lead glaze, is produced by the addition of oxide of lead to the silicious glaze, rendering it more fusible, and still transparent. A white opaque enamel formed by using oxide of tin with the vitreous glaze, is termed Stanniferous, or tin enamel. These different processes of covering the porous body of the earthenware largely influenced the decorations and scheme of colouring.{80}
The silicate glaze mentioned here is made by melting silicate materials with soda or potash, and it’s referred to as Vitreous, or glass glaze. Plumbeous, or lead glaze, is created by adding lead oxide to the silicate glaze, making it more fusible and still transparent. A white opaque enamel made by using tin oxide with the vitreous glaze is called Stanniferous, or tin enamel. These various methods of coating the porous surface of the earthenware greatly influenced the decorations and color scheme.{80}
The beautiful faience of Damascus and Rhodes is covered with the silicious slip or glaze, the colours being rich blues, produced by cobalt, turquoise and green, by cobalt and copper, and purple by the use of manganese; and then covered with an Alkaline glaze.
The beautiful pottery from Damascus and Rhodes is coated with a silicious slip or glaze, featuring rich blue colors made from cobalt, turquoise and green shades from cobalt and copper, and purple from manganese; all finished with an alkaline glaze.
In the Rhodian Ware the same scheme of colour prevails, except that the purple is replaced by a fine opaque red of great body, called Rhodian red, produced from Armenian bole. On the Italian Maiolica, with its tin enamel and plumbeous glaze, there are fine blue, turquoise and green, but red is very poor in colour, and is generally replaced by rich yellow from antimony, and orange from iron. This white tin enamel was undoubtedly introduced into Europe by the Moors, as some tiles in the Alhambra date from 1273-1302.
In Rhodian Ware, the same color scheme is used, except the purple is swapped out for a rich opaque red, known as Rhodian red, made from Armenian bole. In Italian Maiolica, which features a tin glaze and lead-based finish, you'll find beautiful shades of blue, turquoise, and green, but the red is lacking in vibrancy and is usually replaced by a deep yellow from antimony and an orange from iron. This white tin glaze was definitely brought to Europe by the Moors, as some tiles in the Alhambra date back to 1273-1302.
A large number of bowls and dishes, called Samian Ware, of Roman importation, have been found in England. The paste is usually of a fine sealing wax red, with a good glaze. These bowls are enriched with a series of horizontal bands, containing the festoon, the scroll, birds, animals, and figures. The bands or friezes are often divided by the traditional egg and tongue moulding (fig. 1). Clay moulds, impressed with stamps, were made and then fired. The red paste having been pressed into the mould, the interior was smoothly turned in the lathe. A mould of this character was found at York in 1874, so it is possible that some of this ware was made in England, by Roman potters. Roman pottery has also been found at Castor, near Peterborough, doubtless made at the former place, kilns for firing having been found on the same site. This Castor ware is usually brown, with a black glaze, being ornamented with indented tool marks, and raised slip patterns of pipe clay (fig. 3). Many Roman dishes and vases of a dark grey colour, ornamented with incised lines and raised bosses of clay, have been found in the Upchurch Marshes in Kent. Little artistic pottery of the mediæval period however is known to exist. Early in the 13th century beautiful encaustic tiles were made for the great monasteries, abbeys and cathedrals.
A large number of bowls and dishes, known as Samian Ware, imported from Rome, have been discovered in England. The clay is typically a fine sealing-wax red, with a nice glaze. These bowls are decorated with a series of horizontal bands featuring festoons, scrolls, birds, animals, and figures. The bands or friezes are often separated by the classic egg-and-tongue molding (fig. 1). Clay molds were made with stamps, then fired. After pressing the red clay into the mold, the inside was smoothly shaped on a lathe. A mold of this type was found in York in 1874, so it’s possible that some of this ware was produced in England by Roman potters. Roman pottery has also been found in Castor, near Peterborough, likely made at that location since kilns have been discovered on the same site. This Castor ware is usually brown with a black glaze and is decorated with indented tool marks and raised slip patterns of pipe clay (fig. 3). Many Roman dishes and vases, which are dark gray and adorned with incised lines and raised clay bosses, have been found in the Upchurch Marshes in Kent. However, little artistic pottery from the medieval period is known to exist. In the early 13th century, beautiful encaustic tiles were made for the major monasteries, abbeys, and cathedrals.
About 1500, the production of tiles was introduced into Holland, quantities of small blue and white ones decorated with scriptural subjects, being made at Delft, and thence exported to England for the lining of fire places, &c. Some fine painted tiles or “Azulejos” were made at Valencia about the 17th century.
About 1500, tile production started in Holland, where lots of small blue and white tiles featuring biblical themes were made in Delft and then shipped to England for fireplace linings, etc. Some beautifully painted tiles, or “Azulejos,” were created in Valencia around the 17th century.
In the 16th century, the porcelain of China was introduced into Europe by the Dutch and Portuguese traders, and much of the Delft and Rouen ware subsequently produced, was in imitation of this oriental porcelain. “Delft” ware which takes its name from the small town of that name in Holland, dating from 1500 A.D., is a ceramic coated with stanniferous enamel, decorated with a full and liquid brush upon the absorbent enamel ground, and then glazed with a plumbeous glaze. Some of this Delft ware is very fine in quality, the cobalt blues under the glaze being remarkably soft and rich in colour. Early examples were decorated with historical{81} subjects, often containing numerous figures, the middle period being notable for its imitation of Chinese porcelain, and the application of coloured enamels on coloured grounds. Vast quantities of this kind of ware were manufactured up to 1760 and exported to all parts of Europe. The production of Delft ware was first introduced into England at Lambeth by some Dutch potters in 1676, being subsequently extended to Fulham, Bristol and Liverpool.
In the 16th century, Chinese porcelain was brought to Europe by Dutch and Portuguese traders, leading to much of the Delft and Rouen pottery that was later made as imitations of this Eastern porcelain. “Delft” pottery, named after the small town of Delft in Holland, dates back to 1500 A.D. It features a ceramic coated with stanniferous enamel, decorated with a flowing brush on the absorbent enamel surface, and then glazed with a lead-based glaze. Some of this Delft pottery is of very high quality, with the cobalt blues under the glaze being strikingly soft and rich in color. Early examples were decorated with historical subjects, often filled with numerous figures, while the middle period is notable for imitating Chinese porcelain and using colored enamels on colored backgrounds. Huge quantities of this type of pottery were produced until 1760 and exported all over Europe. The production of Delft pottery was first brought to England at Lambeth by Dutch potters in 1676 and later expanded to Fulham, Bristol, and Liverpool.
The use of stanniferous enamel was introduced into France by Girolamo della Robbia, son of Andrea della Robbia, during the reign of Francis I., 1516, and enamelled ware similar to the later productions of Urbino was made at Nevers, where also was produced a fine ware decorated with Persian Motifs in yellow and blue. At Rouen, also, a fine earthenware covered with tin enamel was manufactured, the decorations consisting of the lambrequins or scallop pattern, symmetrical in arrangement, and converging to the centre of the plate or dish. The ornament was based upon Chinese examples, influenced by the contemporary woven fabrics of France. The decorations were usually in blue and with overglaze painting, i.e., after the white enamel was fired, finer and more delicate detail being obtained by this process, but at the cost of the purity and liquid softness of colour which is so characteristic of Delft and Oriental underglaze painting.
The use of tin-based enamel was brought to France by Girolamo della Robbia, the son of Andrea della Robbia, during the reign of Francis I in 1516. Enamel ware similar to the later styles from Urbino was produced in Nevers, which also created fine ceramics decorated with Persian Motifs in yellow and blue. In Rouen, high-quality earthenware coated with tin enamel was made, featuring decorations like the lambrequins or scallop pattern, symmetrically arranged and converging at the center of the plate or dish. The designs drew inspiration from Chinese examples and were influenced by the contemporary woven fabrics of France. The decorations were usually in blue and involved overglaze painting, meaning that after the white enamel was fired, finer and more delicate details could be added through this process, although it sacrificed the purity and liquid softness of color that characterizes Delft and Oriental underglaze painting.
In Rouen ware, the ground is generally white, but some fine examples at South Kensington have a soft yellow ground, a rich Indian yellow being sometimes introduced with the blue decoration. It was under the directions of Louis Poterat, 1673, that this most beautiful faience was perfected.
In Rouen ware, the base is usually white, but some lovely pieces at South Kensington have a soft yellow base, sometimes featuring a rich Indian yellow alongside the blue decoration. It was under the guidance of Louis Poterat in 1673 that this stunning pottery was perfected.
Bernard Palissy, 1510-90, by repeated experiments discovered the stanniferous or tin enamel. His first productions were Jasper ware, warm and brilliant in colour and richly enamelled. In the second period, rustic dishes elaborately decorated with carefully modelled fishes, reptiles, and plants or natural foliage, covered with an enamel of great brilliancy and purity, were the chief productions. The later pottery of Palissy consisted of salt cellars, inkstands, ewers, &c., the elaborate figure decorations of which were probably executed by some contemporary artist.
Bernard Palissy, 1510-90, discovered tin enamel through numerous experiments. His initial works were Jasper ware, which was warm and vibrant in color and richly enamelled. In his second phase, he created rustic dishes that were intricately decorated with carefully crafted fish, reptiles, and natural plants or foliage, all covered with a bright and pure enamel. Palissy's later pottery included salt cellars, inkstands, ewers, etc., with detailed figure decorations likely created by a contemporary artist.
Henri-Deux or St. Porchards ware, now more properly described as Oiron ware, originated at St. Porchard in 1524, perhaps by the hand, certainly under the patronage of Hélène de Hangest, widow of A. Gouffier, a former Governor under Francis I. This Oiron ware, of a pale straw colour, is enriched with inlays of yellow, blue, green, and brown coloured pastes, the interlacing and arabesque ornamentation carried out under the direction of Jehan Bernart and François Charpentier, being similar in type to the contemporary bookbinding of Grolier and was probably executed with similar tools.
Henri-Deux, or St. Porchards ware, now more accurately called Oiron ware, started at St. Porchard in 1524, likely created by or with the support of Hélène de Hangest, widow of A. Gouffier, a former Governor under Francis I. This Oiron ware, featuring a light straw color, is enhanced with inlays of yellow, blue, green, and brown pastes. The intricate interlacing and arabesque decorations were done under the guidance of Jehan Bernart and François Charpentier, resembling the contemporary bookbinding style of Grolier and likely made with similar tools.
Many early examples of Staffordshire slip ware are to be found in England, consisting chiefly of candlesticks, cups, tygs, posset pots,{82} piggins and plates, the slip decorations being in yellow, white and brown. This ware was made at Wrotham as early as 1649, and by Thomas Toft, at Shilton, 1660 (fig. 9). Marbled, combed and tortoise-shell ware were formed by using colour slips or clays. Agate and onyx ware were formed by layers of different coloured clays, crossed, cut, and pressed into moulds. These methods were perfected by Thomas Wheildon, 1740-98, and Josiah Wedgwood, 1730-95, who perfected both the Queen’s and the variegated ware. Queen’s ware of a creamy colour was made chiefly for dinner and dessert services, being decorated with painted flowers in enamel.
Many early examples of Staffordshire slipware can be found in England, mainly consisting of candlesticks, cups, tygs, posset pots,{82} piggins, and plates, with slip decorations in yellow, white, and brown. This ware was produced at Wrotham as early as 1649, and by Thomas Toft at Shilton in 1660 (fig. 9). Marbled, combed, and tortoise-shell ware were created by using colored slips or clays. Agate and onyx ware were made by layering different colored clays, crossing, cutting, and pressing them into molds. These techniques were refined by Thomas Wheildon (1740-98) and Josiah Wedgwood (1730-95), who perfected both the Queen’s and the variegated ware. Queen’s ware, characterized by a creamy color, was primarily made for dinner and dessert services and was decorated with painted flowers in enamel.
In 1781, Wedgwood introduced his famous Jasper ware, and Jasper dip or washed Jasper. This latter ware was dipped into admixtures of metallic oxides, producing blue, lilac, pink, sage green, olive, yellow, and black colours as desired. The decorations in low relief, are of the purest white (fig. 10) and in the traditional classic style, the figures being arranged as cameo medallions, or in bands with the scroll, the festoon, and the vine in delicate relief. Many of these beautiful cameos were designed or modelled by Flaxman, 1755-1826; Pacetti and Angelini, 1787; Bacon, 1740-99; Hackwood, 1770; Roubiliac, 1695-1762; Stothard, 1755-1834; Tassie, 1735-99; and Webber, 1782.
In 1781, Wedgwood launched his famous Jasper ware, also known as Jasper dip or washed Jasper. This type of ware was dipped into mixtures of metallic oxides, creating colors like blue, lilac, pink, sage green, olive, yellow, and black as preferred. The decorations, in low relief, are pure white (fig. 10) and follow a traditional classic style, with figures arranged as cameo medallions or in bands featuring scrolls, festoons, and vines in delicate relief. Many of these beautiful cameos were designed or modeled by Flaxman (1755-1826), Pacetti and Angelini (1787), Bacon (1740-99), Hackwood (1770), Roubiliac (1695-1762), Stothard (1755-1834), Tassie (1735-99), and Webber (1782).
Stone-wares differ from earthenwares, owing to the presence of a larger percentage of silicia in the plastic material, which, being fired at a greater degree of heat, vitrifies the body or paste into a kind of glass, thus ensuring a closeness and hardness of material not possessed by ordinary earthenware. Stoneware is usually glazed during the firing by throwing common salt into the kiln, which being volatilized, re-acts upon the silicia in the body, forming with it a silicate of soda or glass, having a minute granular texture. The usefulness and the artistic character of stoneware was perfected by the Flemish and German potters of the 16th century.
Stonewares are different from earthenwares because they have a higher percentage of silica in the clay, which, when fired at a higher temperature, turns the body or paste into a kind of glass. This makes the material denser and harder than regular earthenware. Stoneware is typically glazed during firing by adding common salt to the kiln. The salt vaporizes and interacts with the silica in the body, creating a silicate of soda or glass with a fine, granular texture. The functionality and artistic quality of stoneware were refined by Flemish and German potters in the 16th century.
The principal varieties of this ware are the grey and white “Canette” of Siegburg, near Bonn, and the pale brown or grey ware of Raeren, near Aix-la-Chapelle, with its incised and stamped enrichments, sometimes with blue decoration. Frechen, near Cologne, probably supplied the “Bellarmines” or “Grey beards,” largely imported into England under the name of “Cologne Pots.” Examples of this Frechen ware were frequently ornamented with a raised scroll of oak leaves. Grenzhausen, in Nassau, produced a beautiful grey ware, having delicately moulded reliefs filled in with blue and purple. Many grey jugs ornamented with the initials of William III., Queen Anne, and George I., were imported into England from the Nassau kilns.
The main types of this pottery are the gray and white “Canette” from Siegburg, near Bonn, and the light brown or gray pottery from Raeren, near Aix-la-Chapelle, which features incised and stamped decorations, sometimes with blue accents. Frechen, near Cologne, likely provided the “Bellarmines” or “Grey beards,” which were mostly imported into England as “Cologne Pots.” Examples of this Frechen pottery often had a raised design of oak leaves. Grenzhausen, in Nassau, created beautiful gray pottery with finely molded reliefs filled in with blue and purple. Many gray jugs featuring the initials of William III., Queen Anne, and George I. were imported into England from the Nassau kilns.
Another peculiar red stoneware, porcelain, or Red China as it was called, was made near Burslem by the Brothers Elers, 1688-1710, the ornamentation being obtained by pressing sharp intaglio copper moulds upon pieces of clay attached to the shaped ware. Fine examples, characterised by beauty of outline and delicacy of enrichments are exhibited in the Museum of Geology, Jermyn Street. Astbury, 1710-39, continued the traditions of Elers, producing a fine white stoneware, which largely influenced the Staffordshire pottery of that period. A stoneware was also made at Nottingham from 1700 to 1750.
Another unique type of red stoneware, porcelain, or Red China as it was known, was produced near Burslem by the Brothers Elers from 1688 to 1710. The decoration was achieved by using sharp intaglio copper molds pressed onto pieces of clay attached to the shaped ware. Beautiful examples, noted for their elegant outlines and delicate embellishments, can be found in the Museum of Geology on Jermyn Street. Astbury, from 1710 to 1739, carried on the Elers' traditions by creating fine white stoneware that significantly influenced Staffordshire pottery during that time. Stoneware was also produced in Nottingham from 1700 to 1750.
Porcelain is technically known under the terms “hard paste” (“pâte dure”) and “soft” (“pâte tendre”). Hard porcelain is made from clays containing much aluminia and felspar or decomposed granite, having but little plasticity, which necessarily influenced the shape or profile of the vessel. The beauty of form, which is so typical of the Greek earthenware vase, is absent in porcelain, where the cylindrical or octagonal form is principally used. “Pâte tendre” is a soft and vitreous porcelain, having a great affinity for the beautiful coloured glazes and enamels used in the early examples of Sèvres.
Porcelain is technically referred to as “hard paste” (“pâte dure”) and “soft” (“pâte tendre”). Hard porcelain is made from clays that contain a lot of alumina and feldspar or decomposed granite, which have low plasticity, affecting the shape or profile of the piece. The beautiful form, which is characteristic of Greek earthenware vases, is not found in porcelain, where cylindrical or octagonal shapes are mainly used. “Pâte tendre” is a soft and glassy porcelain that has a strong affinity for the beautiful colored glazes and enamels seen in the early examples of Sèvres.
Porcelain was known in China about 200 B.C., and it was in common use during the 16th century. During the Ming dynasty, 1568-1640, porcelain reached its highest development in the perfection of its body, ornamentation, colour and glazes, blue and turquoise being the chief colours of this period; this limited range of colour was owing to the intense heat required to fuse the felspar glaze upon the hard porcelain.
Porcelain was known in China around 200 B.C., and it became widely used during the 16th century. During the Ming dynasty, from 1568 to 1640, porcelain achieved its highest development with improvements in its structure, decoration, color, and glazes, with blue and turquoise being the main colors of this time; this limited color palette was due to the high temperatures needed to fuse the felspar glaze onto the hard porcelain.
It is uncertain at what date Chinese porcelain was first brought to Europe. Amongst the earliest known pieces in England are some bowls given by Philip of Austria to Sir Thomas Trenchard in 1506. But whatever the date, it was inevitable that attempts should be made to imitate this beautiful ceramic. Florentine or Medician porcelain was made 1575-80. It was not however until 1690 or 1700, that a similar manufacture was established at Rouen and St. Cloud. In 1709, Bottcher commenced making hard porcelain at Meissen, in Saxony, subsequently producing some excellent examples about 1715. This was the commencement of the well-known Dresden china. In 1768, the manufacture of hard porcelain was adopted at Sèvres, replacing that of “pâte tendre” which had been in use from 1670. Both “pâte dure” and “pâte tendre” were made at Buen Retiro in Madrid, A.D. 1759, all the porcelain manufactured for the first 20 years being kept for the exclusive use of the Royal family. There are some finely modelled Buen Retiro tiles in the Royal Palace at Madrid.
It’s unclear when Chinese porcelain first arrived in Europe. Among the earliest known pieces in England are some bowls that Philip of Austria gave to Sir Thomas Trenchard in 1506. Regardless of the exact date, it was only a matter of time before attempts were made to replicate this beautiful ceramic. Florentine or Medician porcelain was produced between 1575 and 1580. However, it wasn’t until around 1690 or 1700 that a similar production started in Rouen and St. Cloud. In 1709, Bottcher began making hard porcelain at Meissen in Saxony, later producing some excellent examples around 1715. This marked the beginning of the well-known Dresden china. In 1768, hard porcelain production started at Sèvres, replacing the “pâte tendre” that had been used since 1670. Both “pâte dure” and “pâte tendre” were made at Buen Retiro in Madrid, A.D. 1759, with all porcelain produced in the first 20 years reserved for the exclusive use of the Royal family. There are some beautifully modeled Buen Retiro tiles in the Royal Palace in Madrid.
About the year 1740 the manufacture of porcelain was established at Bow, Chelsea, Derby, Plymouth, Bristol, and Worcester. The shapes and ornamentation of these English porcelains, having no traditions beyond the oriental influence, were of a low artistic order,{84} being simply copies of natural forms, without any controlling influence as regards design or harmonious arrangements. A lavish use of gilding was also characteristic of this period, the ornament being very largely misapplied. This continued to grow worse until the middle of the last century, when it reached its culminating point of absurdity and extravagance of form and decorations. The best examples of English porcelain of this period are obviously copies of oriental porcelain, chiefly Persian and Chinese. A great advance in the technic of the porcelain produced in this country took place after the discovery of Kaolin, in Cornwall, by William Cookworthy, 1755.
Around 1740, porcelain production began at Bow, Chelsea, Derby, Plymouth, Bristol, and Worcester. The designs and decorations of these English porcelains, lacking any traditional influences beyond Oriental styles, were of a low artistic quality,{84} simply mimicking natural forms without any guiding principles in design or harmonious arrangements. This period was also marked by excessive use of gilding, with ornamentation often misapplied. Things only got worse until the middle of the last century, when it reached a peak of absurdity and extravagance in forms and decorations. The best examples of English porcelain from this time are clearly imitations of Oriental porcelain, mainly Persian and Chinese. A significant advancement in the technique of porcelain made in this country occurred after William Cookworthy discovered Kaolin in Cornwall in 1755.
Transfer printing over the glaze was adopted at Worcester about 1757, the transfers being taken from copper plates engraved by Robert Hancock, a pupil of Ravenet, who was employed at the Battersea enamel works, about 1750. Sadler and Green in 1756 also adopted over glaze printing on the Liverpool delft. About 1770, under glaze printing on the biscuit ware superseded the over glaze process.
Transfer printing on the glaze was introduced at Worcester around 1757, using transfers made from copper plates engraved by Robert Hancock, a student of Ravenet, who worked at the Battersea enamel factory around 1750. Sadler and Green also started using over-glaze printing on Liverpool delft in 1756. Around 1770, under-glaze printing on the biscuit ware replaced the over-glaze method.
Of early English porcelains, those of Derby are, perhaps, the most refined in form and in treatment of decoration, the plates, cups, and saucers having borders of blue or turquoise, with enrichments of festoons, leaves, and flowers; many of the cups were pressed with fluted, ribbed, or imbricated patterns. The Derby works were founded in 1757 by William Duesbury, who in 1769 purchased the Chelsea works and carried on the two simultaneously until 1784, when the Chelsea plant was transferred to Derby. From 1769-73 the ware called “Chelsea-Derby” was produced, and between 1773-82 “Crown-Derby” was introduced.
Of the early English porcelains, Derby's are probably the most refined in design and decoration. The plates, cups, and saucers feature borders of blue or turquoise, embellished with garlands, leaves, and flowers; many of the cups were molded with fluted, ribbed, or overlapping patterns. The Derby factory was established in 1757 by William Duesbury, who in 1769 bought the Chelsea factory and operated both until 1784, when the Chelsea site was moved to Derby. From 1769 to 1773, the pottery known as “Chelsea-Derby” was made, and between 1773 and 1782, “Crown-Derby” was introduced.
Porcelain of an excellent quality was made at Nantgario about 1813, and at Swansea 1814-17, the decorations in enamel colours consisting of a natural rendering of flowers, birds, butterflies, and shells.
Porcelain of excellent quality was produced at Nantgarw around 1813, and at Swansea from 1814 to 1817, featuring enamel decorations in vibrant colors depicting natural scenes of flowers, birds, butterflies, and shells.
Porcelain was also made about 1800 at the Herculaneum potteries at Liverpool. Rockingham, in Yorkshire, produced during the years 1759-88 a brown china, which, however, was but a fine earthenware, of a hard and compact body, covered with a rich brown or chocolate glaze. In 1820, porcelain was made at Rockingham, comprising dinner and dessert services, richly enamelled and gilt, together with vases, flower baskets, and busts in white biscuit ware. In 1832, a dessert service of 200 pieces was made for William IV. at a cost of £5,000, the decorations consisting of natural fruit and flowers, with landscapes and the royal arms in enamel colours.
Porcelain was also produced around 1800 at the Herculaneum potteries in Liverpool. Rockingham, in Yorkshire, made a type of brown china from 1759 to 1788, which was actually a fine earthenware with a hard and compact structure, finished with a rich brown or chocolate glaze. In 1820, Rockingham started making porcelain, including dinner and dessert sets that were richly decorated with enamel and gold, along with vases, flower baskets, and white biscuit ware busts. In 1832, a dessert set consisting of 200 pieces was created for William IV at a cost of £5,000, featuring decorations of natural fruits and flowers, landscapes, and the royal arms in enamel colors.
In some of the earlier Rockingham ware the outlines of the flowers and butterflies were in transfer printing, and the colouring was added by hand.
In some of the earlier Rockingham ware, the outlines of the flowers and butterflies were done using transfer printing, and the color was added by hand.
The beauty of form in the Greek vase (plate 27) was but the natural outcome of a fine earthenware in the hands of an artistic people, with traditions and architecture of the highest order. In Persian pottery, form is subservient to colour, blue, turquoise and white being used in charming combination, together with a frank yet decorative treatment of natural forms.
The beauty of shape in the Greek vase (plate 27) was simply the natural result of skilled pottery created by an artistic culture with top-tier traditions and architecture. In Persian pottery, shape takes a back seat to color, with blue, turquoise, and white beautifully combined alongside a straightforward yet decorative approach to natural forms.
The Hispano-Moresque and Italian Maiolica (plate 29) are remarkable for the technical excellence of their white enamel, rich blue, yellow and orange, the iridescence of their gold and ruby lustre, and their high technical skill in painting.
The Hispano-Moresque and Italian Maiolica (plate 29) are notable for their impressive white enamel, vibrant blue, yellow, and orange colors, the shine of their gold and ruby luster, and their exceptional painting skills.
English earthenware of the 17th and 18th centuries, though traditional, showed a remarkable diversity in treatment and conception. The picturesque platter of the Toft school, with its quaint enrichment of trailing lines and heraldic forms in coloured slip, the fine red stoneware of Elers, with its graceful enrichments in delicate relief, and the varied and beautiful jasper ware of Wedgwood mark a distinct phase of the potter’s art, and bear a tribute to the vitality and personality of the founders of the “Potteries.”{86}
English earthenware from the 17th and 18th centuries, while traditional, displayed a remarkable variety in design and style. The picturesque platter from the Toft school, featuring charming trailing lines and heraldic shapes in colored slip, the elegant red stoneware by Elers, adorned with delicate relief decorations, and the diverse and stunning jasperware by Wedgwood all represent a unique period in pottery art and highlight the creativity and individuality of the founders of the “Potteries.”{86}
MAIOLICA.
Maiolica or Italian faience is an earthenware, coated with a stanniferous or tin glaze, termed enamel. This is formed by the addition of oxide of tin to a silicious glaze or slip, thus rendering it white and opaque, hence its name, enamel.
Maiolica, or Italian faience, is a type of earthenware covered with a tin glaze, known as enamel. This is created by adding tin oxide to a silicate glaze or slip, making it white and opaque, which is why it's called enamel.
The origin of this beautiful ceramic art may be traced to Persia. From Persia the art was carried by the Arabians to Fustat, or old Cairo, which was destroyed 1168 A.D., and amongst the ruins many fragments of gold and copper lustered ware have been found. This enamelled ware was introduced into Spain in the 13th century, and perfected there by the Moors, giving rise to the Hispano-Moresque ware. This ware was enriched with central heraldic arms, surrounded by concentric bands of foliage, arabesques, or inscriptions in blue, with a copper lustre. This Hispano-Moresque ware was manufactured chiefly at Malaga, Talavera, Triana and Valencia, and dates from the Moorish occupation of Granada A.D. 1235-1492.
The origin of this beautiful ceramic art can be traced back to Persia. From Persia, the art was brought by the Arabs to Fustat, or old Cairo, which was destroyed in 1168 A.D.. Among the ruins, many fragments of gold and copper lustered ware have been discovered. This enameled ware was introduced to Spain in the 13th century and further developed there by the Moors, leading to the creation of the Hispano-Moorish ware. This ware featured central heraldic arms, surrounded by concentric bands of foliage, arabesques, or inscriptions in blue, all with a copper luster. The Hispano-Moresque ware was mainly produced in Malaga, Talavera, Triana, and Valencia, dating from the Moorish occupation of Granada A.D. 1235-1492.
In the island of Majorca, from which this beautiful ware derives its name, fine examples were manufactured at an early date by Persian and Arabian potters. After the conquest of Majorca by the Pisans, A.D. 1115, many of these examples were introduced into Italy, the art being subsequently cultivated in some of the smaller central states. The early Italian Maiolica was usually covered with a thin white “slip” or engobe of clay which served as a ground for the coloured patterns. It was then coated with a lead glaze and was known as mezza or mixed maiolica. In some examples the design was scratched or engraved through the upper layer or white engobe, showing the darker body underneath. This type of ware, known as “sgraffito” was also glazed with the lead glaze, forming, when fired, the beautiful iridescent lustre.
On the island of Majorca, which gave its name to this beautiful pottery, skilled Persian and Arabian potters started creating fine examples early on. After the Pisans conquered Majorca in 1115, many of these pieces made their way to Italy, where the art was later developed in some of the smaller central states. The early Italian Maiolica was typically coated with a thin white slip or clay wash that acted as a base for the colorful designs. It was then covered with a lead glaze and referred to as mezza or mixed maiolica. In some cases, the design was scratched or engraved through the top layer or white wash, revealing the darker base underneath. This type of pottery, known as “sgraffito,” was also glazed with lead glaze, creating a stunning iridescent luster when fired.
No remains of a tin enamel of Italian workmanship have been found in Italy prior to the time of Luca della Robbia, 1400-1481, who discovered an enamel of peculiar whiteness and excellence. The secret of its composition was kept by him, his nephew Andrea, and his great-nephews Giovanni, Luca and Girolamo, until 1507. The Mezza Maiolica was then superseded by the true Maiolica or the tin enamelled wares of Caffaggiolo, Castel Uurante, Urbino, Pesaro, Faenza, Forli, Diruta, Siena and Gubbio, with their remarkable brilliance of blues, greens, yellows and orange. The Gubbio ware is noted for its metallic ruby and golden lustre and was signed by Maestro Georgio (Georgio Andreoli, 1492-1537). The same artist also lustred many wares made by the potters of Urbino and Castel Durante. Other examples of Urbino ware are signed by Niccola da Urbino, 1490-1530, Orazio Fontano, 1540-70, Francesco Xanto Avelli, 1530-40. Faenza ware was produced at the Casa Pirota Botega, and Siena ware was signed by Maestro Benedetto.{88}
No remains of tin enamel made in Italy have been found before Luca della Robbia, who lived from 1400 to 1481. He discovered an enamel with a unique whiteness and quality. He kept the secret of its composition along with his nephew Andrea and his great-nephews Giovanni, Luca, and Girolamo until 1507. After that, the Mezza Maiolica was replaced by the true Maiolica or the tin-enamelled pottery from Caffaggiolo, Castel Durante, Urbino, Pesaro, Faenza, Forli, Diruta, Siena, and Gubbio, known for their striking brilliance in blues, greens, yellows, and orange. Gubbio ware is particularly recognized for its metallic ruby and golden luster and was signed by Maestro Georgio (Georgio Andreoli, 1492-1537). This same artist also added luster to many pieces made by the potters of Urbino and Castel Durante. Other examples of Urbino ware are signed by Niccola da Urbino (1490-1530), Orazio Fontano (1540-70), and Francesco Xanto Avelli (1530-40). Faenza ware was produced at the Casa Pirota Botega, and Siena ware was signed by Maestro Benedetto.{88}
The chief characteristics of Caffaggiolo ware are arabesques and figures in white, grey or yellow on a rich dark blue ground. Urbino has small medallions with figures and blue and yellow arabesques on a white ground, called Raffaelesque, being from designs by Raffaelle del Colle. Faenza has a yellow ground with blue arabesques.
The main features of Caffaggiolo ware are arabesques and figures in white, grey, or yellow set against a deep dark blue background. Urbino has small medallions with figures and blue and yellow arabesques on a white background, known as Raffaelesque, based on designs by Raffaelle del Colle. Faenza has a yellow background with blue arabesques.
In brief, the number of colours that could be used on the absorbent tin enamelled ground with its lead glaze was somewhat limited, consisting of blue, turquoise, yellow and orange. These colours are of great depth and translucency, and are only equalled by the blues and turquoise of China, Persia and India.
In short, the range of colors that could be used on the absorbent tin enamelled surface with its lead glaze was somewhat restricted, including blue, turquoise, yellow, and orange. These colors have great depth and translucency, rivaled only by the blues and turquoise found in China, Persia, and India.
Gubbio ware is frequently enriched with a raised curved fluting called “Gadroons,” a most effective method of enhancing the beautiful ruby lustre of Maestro Giorgio. This Gubbio tradition was continued by Giorgio’s son, Vincentio, called Maestro Cencio, and many beautiful lustre works are signed by him.
Gubbio ware often features a raised curved design known as “Gadroons,” which is a highly effective way to highlight the stunning ruby luster of Maestro Giorgio. This Gubbio tradition was carried on by Giorgio’s son, Vincentio, who was known as Maestro Cencio, and many beautiful lustrous pieces bear his signature.
This lustre was produced by exposing the ware to the action of smoke during the firing in the kiln; the smoke, being carbon in a highly divided state, reduces the metallic salts of the pigment or glaze, forming a thin film of metal upon the surface, the beautiful iridescent lustre resulting from the relative thickness of the film.
This shine was created by exposing the pottery to smoke during the firing in the kiln; the smoke, made up of finely divided carbon, reduces the metallic salts in the pigment or glaze, creating a thin layer of metal on the surface, with the stunning iridescent shine resulting from the varying thickness of the layer.
Castel Durante was frequently enriched, on white or grey borders, with delicate raised scroll-work in white slip or enamel, a process called “Lavoro di sopra bianco” or “bianco sopra bianco.”
Castel Durante was often enhanced, on white or grey borders, with delicate raised scrollwork in white slip or enamel, a process called “Lavoro di sopra bianco” or “bianco sopra bianco.”
Faenza Maiolica has, frequently, the whole surface of the ground covered with a dark blue enamel, enriched with dancing amorini and arabesques in blue, heightened with white “Sopra Azzurro.”
Faenza Maiolica often has the entire surface covered with a dark blue glaze, adorned with playful cherubs and arabesques in blue, accentuated with white “Sopra Azzurro.”
A frequent form of enrichment upon plates was to have small medallions painted with portraits and appropriate inscriptions, and doubtless intended as lover’s presents. They are known as “Amatorii Maiolica.”
A common way to enhance plates was by adding small medallions painted with portraits and suitable inscriptions, likely intended as gifts for lovers. They are called “Amatorii Maiolica.”
TERRA
COTTA.
Terra Cotta is usually made from pure clay, which will burn to a white or yellow colour, or from impure, which will burn to a red colour, owing to the presence of oxide of iron. Pure clay is a hydrous silicate of alumina, containing 47 parts per cent. of silica, 40 of alumina, and 13 of water. Clay, in this proportion, is the Kaoline or china clay. Fire clay, which is found in the coal measures, has a larger proportion of silica than Kaoline, and from it much of the terra cotta is made. When first dug out, it is hard and compact, and of a greenish grey colour, deepening to black. It is often weathered before using. This causes it to “fall” and facilitates grinding. Old fire clay, previously burnt (“grog” as it is called) is added to the new clay to counteract the excessive shrinkage to which all close-grained clays are liable. The coarser the clay, the less the shrinkage. The colour of the clay varies{89} according to the quantity of lime, iron, or bitumen it contains. Pure clay contracts as much as one-eighth from the size of the mould; one half of this contraction takes place in drying, the other half in burning. Clay mixed with “grog” will contract about one-twelfth.
Terra Cotta is typically made from pure clay, which burns to a white or yellow color, or from impure clay, which burns to a red color due to the presence of iron oxide. Pure clay is a hydrated silicate of alumina, containing 47% silica, 40% alumina, and 13% water. Clay in this ratio is known as Kaolin or china clay. Fire clay, found in coal deposits, contains a higher proportion of silica than Kaolin, and a lot of terra cotta is made from it. When it’s first extracted, it is hard and compact, with a greenish-grey color that darkens to black. It is often weathered before use, which allows it to "fall" and makes grinding easier. Older fire clay that has been previously burnt (referred to as "grog") is mixed with the new clay to prevent excessive shrinkage that most fine-grained clays experience. The coarser the clay, the less it shrinks. The color of the clay varies based on the levels of lime, iron, or bitumen it contains. Pure clay can contract by as much as one-eighth of the mold size; half of this contraction occurs during drying, and the other half during firing. Clay mixed with "grog" will contract by about one-twelfth.
The moulds for terra cotta are usually piece moulds, made of plaster of Paris, which absorbs much of the moisture of the clay. Sheet clay about two inches thick is used. This is carefully pressed into the mould and supported by webs of clay of the same thickness. It is essential to the clay to be uniform throughout, or the shrinkage would be unequal. It is then placed upon a flue to dry from two to six hours, when the clay will have contracted sufficiently to allow the mould to be taken off. It is then dried for a further period and burnt in a kiln. For fine work, the kiln is “muffled”—the “muffle” being a lining of bricks to keep the clay from actual contact with fire and smoke. The dry, or semi-dry process, is the pressing of clay-powder into metal moulds, which obviates the excessive shrinkage of the wet process. Encaustic tiles are made in this way, the ornament being run into the incised pattern with “slip.” Many tiles are decorated in the same way as ordinary earthenware, that is, painted and glazed.
The molds for terra cotta are usually made from pieces of plaster of Paris, which soak up a lot of the moisture from the clay. Sheet clay that's about two inches thick is used. This is carefully pressed into the mold and supported by webs of clay of the same thickness. It's crucial for the clay to be uniform throughout, or the shrinkage will be uneven. It's then placed on a flue to dry for two to six hours, at which point the clay will have contracted enough for the mold to be removed. After that, it's dried for a longer period and fired in a kiln. For fine work, the kiln is “muffled”—meaning it has a lining of bricks to prevent the clay from coming into direct contact with the fire and smoke. The dry, or semi-dry process involves pressing clay powder into metal molds, which prevents the excessive shrinkage that occurs with the wet process. Encaustic tiles are made this way, with the design pushed into the carved pattern using “slip.” Many tiles are decorated in the same way as regular earthenware, meaning they are painted and glazed.
Terra cotta was largely used by the nations of antiquity, especially by the Assyrians, whose clay tablets or books throw so much light upon Assyrian history. With the Greek, terra cotta was extensively used for “antefixa,” and the many beautiful Tanagra figures now treasured in our museums show the exquisite modelling by the Greeks, in such a material as terra cotta.
Terra cotta was commonly used by ancient civilizations, especially by the Assyrians, whose clay tablets or books provide significant insights into Assyrian history. The Greeks also made extensive use of terra cotta for “antefixa,” and the many beautiful Tanagra figures preserved in our museums showcase the exquisite craftsmanship of the Greeks in this material.
This material was used by the Etruscans for their sarcophagi and recumbent figures. The Pompeians tiled their roofs with terra cotta. It was used for votive statues and offerings, and for lamps, some of which were dipped in molten glass.
This material was used by the Etruscans for their sarcophagi and reclining figures. The people of Pompeii tiled their roofs with terracotta. It was used for votive statues and offerings, as well as for lamps, some of which were dipped in molten glass.
During the revival of art in Italy in the 15th and 16th centuries, terra cotta was extensively used by the Della Robbia family. Luca della Robbia, 1400-82, produced many beautiful terra cotta reliefs coated with the white tin enamel and enriched with coloured enamels. Among his numerous works were the following:—The marble Cantoria in the cathedral; five bas-reliefs in marble on the Campanile at Florence; his two first terra cotta reliefs in the tympanans of the doorway, and the doors of the sacristry of the cathedral at Florence (1443-46); with the two kneeling angels holding candelabra; the splendid monument to L’Evêque Federighi (1455) with its beautiful recumbent figure, in the church of S. Trinità, Florence; and the many fine medallions enriched with heraldic forms executed for the church of Or San Michele and the palace Quarateri in Florence. Fine examples are the medallions with the arms of King Renè D’Anjou, now in the South Kensington museum.
During the revival of art in Italy in the 15th and 16th centuries, terra cotta was widely used by the Della Robbia family. Luca della Robbia, 1400-82, created many beautiful terra cotta reliefs coated with white tin enamel and enhanced with colored enamels. Some of his numerous works include: the marble Cantoria in the cathedral; five marble bas-reliefs on the Campanile in Florence; his first two terra cotta reliefs in the tympanums of the doorway, and the doors of the sacristy of the cathedral in Florence (1443-46), featuring two kneeling angels holding candelabra; the stunning monument to L’Evêque Federighi (1455) with its beautiful reclining figure in the church of S. Trinità, Florence; and the many fine medallions adorned with heraldic designs made for the church of Or San Michele and the Quarateri palace in Florence. Notable examples include the medallions with the arms of King René D’Anjou, now in the South Kensington museum.
In Santa Croce at Florence, there are a series of medallions of the four evangelists and the twelve apostles, and in the South Kensington museum there are twelve medallions representing the months. Many splendid examples of Luca della Robbia’s work are now treasured in the national museums.
In Santa Croce in Florence, there’s a set of medallions of the four evangelists and the twelve apostles, and at the South Kensington museum, there are twelve medallions depicting the months. Many impressive examples of Luca della Robbia’s work are now cherished in the national museums.
Andrea della Robbia (1435-1525) the nephew of Luca carried on the traditions with rare selective power and artistic skill; among his early works are the medallions for L’Hospital des Innocent, or the Children’s Hospital. The Adoration and the Annunciation were familiar subjects with Andrea, the illustrations given of the Annunciation in the Children’s Hospital, and the Virgin and child in the national museum at Florence being typical examples of his work. There is a splendid “Adoration” by Andrea in the South Kensington museum.
Andrea della Robbia (1435-1525), the nephew of Luca, continued the traditions with remarkable selectivity and artistic talent. Some of his early works include the medallions for L'Hospital des Innocents, or the Children's Hospital. The Adoration and the Annunciation were common themes in Andrea's work, with the depictions of the Annunciation in the Children’s Hospital and the Virgin and Child in the national museum in Florence serving as typical examples. There is a spectacular “Adoration” by Andrea in the South Kensington museum.
Giovanni della Robbia (1469-1527) son of Andrea continued this splendid tradition: his principal works being the Lavabo in S. Maria Novella, the tabernacle in S. Apostles, and the virgin and saints in Santa Croce, all in Florence. Many other beautiful works still remain which attest to the remarkable traditions of craftsmanship of the Della Robbia family.
Giovanni della Robbia (1469-1527), the son of Andrea, carried on this impressive tradition. His main works include the Lavabo in S. Maria Novella, the tabernacle in S. Apostles, and the virgin and saints in Santa Croce, all located in Florence. Many other beautiful pieces still exist that showcase the exceptional craftsmanship traditions of the Della Robbia family.
ENAMELS.
Of the many decorative arts, enamelling is one of the most beautiful, having a singular charm of limpid or opalescent colour of great purity, richness and durability, and being capable of a most refined and varied treatment for the enrichment of metals.
Of all the decorative arts, enameling is one of the most beautiful, featuring a unique charm with clear or opalescent colors that are exceptionally pure, rich, and durable. It can also be treated in a highly refined and varied way to enhance metals.
Enamel is a vitreous or glass compound, translucent, semi-translucent or opaque, owing its colouring properties to mineral oxides, or sulphides, a fine opaque white being produced by oxide of tin. These enamels require different degrees of heat in order to fuse them and to cause their adhesion to the metal. Enamels are divided into three classes, Cloisonné, Champlevé and Painted Enamels.
Enamel is a glass-like compound that can be translucent, semi-translucent, or opaque, with its colors coming from mineral oxides or sulfides, while a fine opaque white is created using tin oxide. These enamels need different temperatures to melt and adhere to the metal. Enamels are categorized into three classes, Cloisonné enameled metalwork, Champlevé technique, and Enamel Art.
Cloisonné enamel is that in which the cloisons or cells are formed by soldering thin, flat wire of metal upon a plate of copper, the cloisons, being filled with the various enamels, in powder or in paste, then, in order to vitrify the enamel, exposed to heat in a kiln, if upon a flat surface, or by the aid of a blow-pipe if upon a curved surface.
Cloisonné enamel enamel is made by soldering thin, flat metal wire onto a copper plate to create compartments or cells. These compartments are then filled with different enamel powders or pastes. To fuse the enamel, the piece is heated in a kiln if it's flat, or a blowpipe is used for curved surfaces.
Cloisonné was in use from the early dynasties in Egypt, many fine large pectorals having been found in the tombs. These usually have the form of a hawk and are of gold or bronze with well-defined cloisons, which were filled with carefully fitted coloured paste or glass, and this undoubtedly was the origin of the true or vitreous cloisonné enamel. Byzantine enamel is invariably cloisonné and one of the most beautiful examples of this period is the Pala d’Oro of St. Mark’s at Venice, A.D. 976. Perhaps the Chinese and Japanese have carried this cloisonné to its greatest perfection in softness of colour and beauty of technic. The earliest Chinese cloisonné is of the Ming dynasty, 1368-1643; this has heavy cast metal grounds with low toned colours and deep reds and blues. Under the Thsing dynasty, which commenced in 1643, the colours became brighter and the designs more refined.
Cloisonné has been used since the early dynasties in Egypt, with many beautiful large pectorals discovered in the tombs. These often take the shape of a hawk and are made of gold or bronze, featuring well-defined cloisons filled with carefully crafted colored paste or glass, which was undoubtedly the precursor to true or vitreous cloisonné enamel. Byzantine enamel is consistently cloisonné, and one of the most stunning examples from this era is the Pala d’Oro of St. Mark’s in Venice, A.D. 976. The Chinese and Japanese might have refined cloisonné to its highest level in terms of color softness and beauty of technique. The earliest Chinese cloisonné dates back to the Ming dynasty, 1368-1643; it typically has heavy cast metal bases with muted colors and deep reds and blues. During the Qing dynasty, which began in 1643, the colors became more vibrant and the designs more sophisticated.
Early Japanese cloisonné or “Shippo” was doubtless derived from Chinese or Persian sources, and it is characterised by extremely thin beaten copper grounds and the frequent use of a dark green ground in place of the dark blue of the Chinese cloisonné.
Early Japanese cloisonné, or “Shippo,” was definitely influenced by Chinese or Persian origins. It is characterized by very thin beaten copper bases and often features a dark green background instead of the dark blue commonly seen in Chinese cloisonné.
The Japanese cloisonné reached its culmination during the last century, when many splendid examples of refined and delicate enamels were produced, remarkable for their beautiful opalescent and translucent colour. Gold cloisons with opaque and translucent enamels were frequently inserted in iron or silver objects by the Japanese of this period.
The Japanese cloisonné reached its peak in the last century, producing many stunning examples of elegant and delicate enamels, known for their beautiful opalescent and translucent colors. Gold cloisons with opaque and translucent enamels were often added to iron or silver objects by the Japanese of this time.
An early example of English cloisonné is the jewel of King Alfred, now in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford: this has a rich setting of opaque and translucent enamels. A fine Celtic cloisonné treatment may be seen in the Ardage chalice, where the cloisons were cut out of a plate of silver and embedded in the enamel while soft. These Celtic craftsmen also had a beautiful treatment of enamelling{92} by engraving or pressing a pattern in intaglio, or sunk relief, on an enamelled ground, and then filling these intaglios with other enamels.
An early example of English cloisonné is the jewel of King Alfred, now in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford: this features a rich combination of opaque and translucent enamels. A great Celtic cloisonné design can be seen in the Ardage chalice, where the cloisons were cut from a plate of silver and embedded in the soft enamel. These Celtic craftsmen also had a beautiful way of enameling{92} by engraving or pressing a pattern in intaglio, or sunk relief, on an enameled surface, and then filling these intaglios with other enamels.
A most exquisite kind of enamel called “Plique à Jour,” was used by the Byzantines; this was composed of open filigree cloisons, filled with translucent enamels.
A very beautiful type of enamel called “Plique à Jour” was used by the Byzantines; it was made up of open filigree partitions filled with transparent enamels.
Champlevé enamel is formed by engraving, casting or scooping out the cloisons from a metal plate, leaving a thin wall or boundary between each cloison, which is then filled with the various enamels as in the cloisonné method. This Champlevé method was practised in Britain before the Roman conquest, and was probably derived from the Phœnicians, who, centuries before the Romans came to England, had traded with Cornwall for tin. The beauty of colour and perfect adaptability of these early enamelled brooches, fibulæ and trappings of horses of the early Britons and Celts, are remarkable, showing a fine sense of colour and a harmony of line and mass. A splendid bronze Celtic shield (fig. 4, plate 13), now in the British Museum, is enriched with fine red bosses of enamel. These Champlevé enamels upon bronze have usually an opalescent or cloudy appearance caused by the fusion of the tin in the bronze alloy during firing. Champlevé enamels were used with rare skill and refinement to enhance the beautiful art of the goldsmith during the Middle Ages; the Chalice, the Paten, the Reliquary, the Thurible, the Crozier, and the bookcovers of the Churches, especially, were enriched with beautiful enamels. Classed among the Champlevé enamels is that method called Jeweller’s Enamel or “Baisse Taille,” in which the plate is engraved in low relief or beaten up in repoussé and then flooded with translucent enamel. The Lynn cup of the time of Richard II. is one of the oldest pieces of corporation plate and is covered with fine translucent blue and green enamels.
Champlevé enamel enamel is created by engraving, casting, or scooping out the cloisons from a metal plate, leaving a thin wall or boundary between each cloison, which is then filled with different enamels similar to the cloisonné method. This Champlevé technique was used in Britain before the Roman conquest and likely came from the Phoenicians, who, centuries before the Romans arrived in England, traded with Cornwall for tin. The vibrant colors and perfect adaptability of these early enameled brooches, fibulæ, and horse trappings of the early Britons and Celts are impressive, showcasing a keen sense of color and harmony in line and form. A remarkable bronze Celtic shield (fig. 4, plate 13), now housed in the British Museum, is adorned with exquisite red enamel bosses. These Champlevé enamels on bronze typically have an opalescent or cloudy look due to the fusion of tin in the bronze alloy during firing. Champlevé enamels were skillfully and elegantly utilized to enhance the beautiful artistry of goldsmiths in the Middle Ages; items like the Chalice, the Paten, the Reliquary, the Thurible, the Crozier, and church bookcovers were especially adorned with stunning enamels. Among Champlevé enamels is a technique known as Jeweler's Enamel or “Baisse Taille,” where the plate is engraved in low relief or shaped in repoussé and then filled with translucent enamel. The Lynn cup from the time of Richard II is one of the oldest pieces of corporate plate and is covered with fine translucent blue and green enamels.
In India, where fine colour is a splendid tradition, Champlevé enamel soon attained a remarkable perfection of technic and purity and brilliance of colour almost unknown to the Western nations. The Champlevé enamels of Jaipur have most beautiful lustrous and transparent blues, greens and reds laid on a pure gold ground. Pertubghur is renowned for the fine green or turquoise enamel fired upon a plate of gold; while the enamel was still soft a plate of pierced gold was pressed into the enamel. This pierced plate was afterwards engraved with incidents of history or hunting. In Ratain, in Central India, a similar enamel is made having a fine blue in place of the Pertubghur green.
In India, where vibrant color is a rich tradition, Champlevé enamel quickly reached an incredible level of technique, purity, and color brilliance that was almost unmatched in Western countries. The Champlevé enamels from Jaipur showcase stunning lustrous and transparent blues, greens, and reds set against a pure gold background. Pertubghur is famous for its fine green or turquoise enamel baked onto a gold plate; while the enamel was still soft, a pierced gold plate was pressed into it. This pierced plate was later engraved with scenes of history or hunting. In Retain, in Central India, a similar type of enamel is created, featuring a beautiful blue instead of the Pertubghur green.
The fine monumental brasses, of which many still remain in our English
cathedrals and churches, are a survival of the Champlevé process, the
cloisons, being usually filled with a black Niello, but occasionally the
heraldic shields are enriched with coloured enamels. During the 11th and
12th centuries, Limoges was renowned for its fine Champlevé enamels, but
early in the 15th{93} century Painted Enamels were introduced and Limoges
became the centre of this art, called late Limoges or Grisaille Enamel.
The enamel colours were now used as a pigment, and were painted and
fired upon a copper plate. The enrichments in grisaille, or grey and
white, were used upon a black, violet or dark blue ground, the grisaille
afterwards being enriched with details of fine gold lines. These Limoges
enamels have a splendid technic, but they lack the charms of the
luminous colour and judicious use of enamels of the early Champlevé
period. The most renowned masters of the painted enamels of Limoges were
Penicand, 1503, Courtois, 1510, Pierre Raymond, 1530-1570, and Leonard
Limousin, 1532-1574. About 1600-1650, Jean Toutin and his pupil Petitot
produced some fine painted miniatures in opaque enamels upon gold,
remarkable for delicacy and perfection of enamelling. In 1750, painted
enamel was introduced into England and produced for about 30 years at
Battersea by Janssen. The enrichment consisted of flowers painted in
natural colours on a white ground. A similar enamel was also produced at
Bilston in Staffordshire.
The beautiful monumental brasses that can still be found in our English cathedrals and churches are a remnant of the Champlevé technique, with the compartments usually filled with a black Niello, but sometimes the heraldic shields are adorned with colored enamels. During the 11th and 12th centuries, Limoges was famous for its exquisite Champlevé enamels. However, in the early 15th{93} century, Painted Enamel Art were introduced, making Limoges the center of this art, known as late Limoges or Grisaille Enamel.
The enamel colors were now used like paint, applied and fired on a copper plate. The grisaille, which is composed of gray and white, was set against a black, violet, or dark blue background, and was later accentuated with fine gold lines. While the Limoges enamels showcased impressive techniques, they lacked the vibrant colors and thoughtful use of enamels found in the early Champlevé period. The most celebrated masters of the painted enamels in Limoges included Penicand (1503), Courtois (1510), Pierre Raymond (1530-1570), and Leonard Limousin (1532-1574). Around 1600-1650, Jean Toutin and his student Petitot created beautiful painted miniatures in opaque enamels on gold, notable for their delicacy and perfection. In 1750, painted enamel was brought to England and produced for around 30 years at Battersea by Janssen. The designs featured flowers painted in natural colors on a white background, and a similar enamel was also created at Bilston in Staffordshire.
The finest enamels undoubtedly are those in which the enamel is used in small quantities, such as in the Celtic jewellery, the bookcovers, and the Church and Corporation plate of the Gothic and early Renascence period, and the early Byzantine cloisonné, such as the Hamilton brooch in the British Museum, and the Pala d’Oro of St. Mark’s, Venice, which was made at Constantinople for the Doge Orseolo in 976 A.D., and has 83 panels of fine cloisonné enamel set in a framework of gold.
The best enamels are definitely those where the enamel is used in small amounts, like in Celtic jewelry, book covers, and the church and corporate plates from the Gothic and early Renaissance periods, as well as the early Byzantine cloisonné, such as the Hamilton brooch in the British Museum and the Pala d’Oro of St. Mark’s in Venice, which was made in Constantinople for the Doge Orseolo in 976 A.D., featuring 83 panels of exquisite cloisonné enamel set in a gold framework.
The “Plique à jour,” the “Baisse taille” and the Pertubghur enamels are fine examples of appropriateness of treatment with translucency or opalescence and richness of colour.
The “Plique à jour,” the “Baisse taille,” and the Pertubghur enamels are great examples of how well they use translucency or opalescence along with vibrant colors.
The Japanese cloisonné with its literal treatment of natural forms, and the painted enamel portraits of Francis I. and contemporary princes by Leonard Limousin, clever as they undoubtedly are, lack the depth and purity of colour obtained by the early methods. Frequently, however, the Penicauds, Nardou, and Jean I. and II. obtained some richness in the painted enamels by the use of “Paillons” or pieces of metallic foil which were afterwards flooded with translucent enamel.{94}
The Japanese cloisonné, with its straightforward representation of natural forms, and the painted enamel portraits of Francis I and contemporary princes by Leonard Limousin, while undeniably skillful, lack the depth and vibrancy of color achieved by earlier techniques. However, the Penicauds, Nardou, and Jean I and II often managed to achieve some richness in the painted enamels by using “Paillons” or pieces of metallic foil that were later covered with translucent enamel.{94}
GLASS.
The purity of glass, its adaptability to colour, and its remarkable ductility while hot for blowing, twisting or drawing into threads, differentiates it from all other materials and methods of treatment. Its tradition dates from the remote past, for glass-blowing is represented on the tombs at Thebes, B.C. 2500. It was also used in Egypt for vitreous pastes for bronze and gold cloisonné jewellery, and for the small bottles or Stibium, with chevron patterns, in yellow, turquoise and white on a coloured ground. Similar patterns, colours and forms were used by Phœnicia and her colonies, the usual forms being the Alabastra and Amphorae. Many remains of bowls were found in Assyria, one (now in the British museum) of transparent green glass, having the name of Sargon, B.C. 722. Greece seems to have imported most of her glass from Phœnicia, but the Romans carried on the tradition, producing fine Mosaic or Millefiori. This was made by fusing rods of white and coloured glass together, then drawing it out to fine threads and slicing it transversely; the section is then placed in a mould and a bubble blown, uniting the mosaic, which is then blown into various shapes. The Romans also used the interlacing of white and coloured rods called Laticinio, but they excelled in the Cameo Glass, of which the Portland vase is the finest known example. This vase is of dark blue glass, covered with white opaque glass, which was ground away with the wheel, leaving the figures in delicate relief. It was found in 1644 in the sarcophagus of Alexander Severus, A.D. 325, the subject of its relief being the myth of Peleus and Thetis. Another Roman example of cameo glass in the British museum is the Auldjo vase or Oinochoè with beautiful reliefs of vine leaves. Frequently these reliefs were blown or pressed into moulds, and a good example of this treatment is in the South Kensington museum (fig. 6). The tradition then declined until the 14th century, when the Venetians in the island of Murano, perfected the art of glass making.
The clarity of glass, its ability to take on color, and its impressive flexibility when hot for blowing, twisting, or drawing into threads set it apart from all other materials and techniques. Its history goes way back, as glass-blowing is depicted on the tombs at Thebes, B.C. 2500. It was also utilized in Egypt for vitreous pastes for bronze and gold cloisonné jewelry, as well as for small bottles or Stibium, featuring chevron patterns in yellow, turquoise, and white on a colored background. Similar patterns, colors, and shapes were created by Phoenicia and its colonies, with common forms including Alabastra and Amphorae. Many remnants of bowls were discovered in Assyria, one of which (now in the British Museum) is made of transparent green glass and carries the name of Sargon, B.C. 722. Greece appears to have imported most of its glass from Phoenicia, while the Romans continued the tradition, creating beautiful Mosaic art or Millefiori glass. This was made by fusing rods of white and colored glass, then pulling them into fine threads and slicing them crosswise; the section would then be placed in a mold, and a bubble blown to unite the mosaic, which was then shaped into various forms. The Romans also employed the interlacing of white and colored rods called Dairy, but they truly excelled in Cameo Glass, of which the Portland vase is the finest known example. This vase is made of dark blue glass covered with white opaque glass, which was ground away with a wheel, leaving the figures in delicate relief. It was discovered in 1644 in the sarcophagus of Alexander Severus, A.D. 325, depicting the myth of Peleus and Thetis. Another Roman example of cameo glass in the British Museum is the Auldjo vase or Oinochoè, showcasing beautiful reliefs of vine leaves. Often, these reliefs were blown or pressed into molds, with a prime example of this technique found in the South Kensington Museum (fig. 6). The tradition then diminished until the 14th century when the Venetians in the island of Murano perfected the art of glass-making.
The earliest examples of Venetian Glass were massive, richly gilt and enamelled in colours; one fine example in the British museum is signed by its maker, “Magister Aldrevandini.” In the 15th and 16th centuries the most delicate and beautiful blown glass was made, often uncoloured and with enrichments of knots and wings in blown and shaped blue glass. The Venetians used with equal skill all the old methods of glassmaking; the Millefiori; the Laticinio or threads of opaque white enclosing pattern; Reticelli, a network of white lines enclosing at the intersections a bubble of air; and the beautiful Vitro di Trina, filigree or lace glass, formed by canes or threads of white or coloured glass being placed in a mould, a bubble being then blown in, and the glass afterwards taken from the mould and blown or twisted to the shape required. The artistic bronze mirrors of ancient and mediæval times now give way to the glass mirrors of the Venetians, A.D. 1500.{96}
The earliest examples of Murano Glass were large, richly decorated with gold and colored enamel; one excellent piece in the British Museum is signed by its creator, “Magister Aldrevandini.” During the 15th and 16th centuries, the finest and most delicate blown glass was produced, often left clear and enhanced with shapes like knots and wings in blue glass. The Venetians skillfully used all the traditional glassmaking techniques; the Millefiori glass; the Dairy product or threads of opaque white that enclose patterns; Reticelli, which is a network of white lines that captures air bubbles at the intersections; and the exquisite Trina's Vitro, which is lace or filigree glass made by placing threads or canes of white or colored glass into a mold, blowing a bubble inside, and then removing and shaping the glass as needed. The artistic bronze mirrors of ancient and medieval times were replaced by the glass mirrors of the Venetians, A.D. 1500.{96}
STAINED
GLASS
with its depth and translucency, owes its intrinsic qualities to metallic oxides, such as cobalt, giving fine blues, silver, pale and deep yellows, pink from iron and antimony, and ruby from gold and copper, which also yields fine greens. When these oxides are mixed with the glass, in its fused state, it is termed pot metal, but if the coloured oxides are applied to the surface of the glass only, it is termed flashed or cased glass. Ruby, owing to its depth of colour, is usually cased glass. Fine blues are often flashed, and splendid effects are produced by flashing ruby over yellow, or blue pot metal glass. Cased glass is of the greatest value owing to the variety of tint that can be produced on a single sheet of glass, and also that the colour may be removed by grinding or by the use of fluoric acid.
with its depth and translucency, owes its intrinsic qualities to metallic oxides, such as cobalt, giving fine blues, silver, light and dark yellows, pink from iron and antimony, and ruby from gold and copper, which also produces nice greens. When these oxides are mixed with the glass in its melted state, it is called pot metal, but if the colored oxides are just applied to the surface of the glass, it is called flashed or cased glass. Ruby, due to its rich color, is usually cased glass. Fine blues are often flashed, and stunning effects are made by flashing ruby over yellow or blue pot metal glass. Cased glass is highly valued because of the range of tints that can be created on a single sheet of glass, and also because the color can be removed by grinding or using fluoric acid.
The rationale of the glass painter is—1st, The scheme of composition and colour shown on a small scale. 2nd, A full sized cartoon in charcoal or monochrome, with all the details carefully drawn, and showing the lead lines and positions of the iron stanchions for strengthening the window. 3rd, A tracing on cloth showing the lead lines only, called the cut line, on which is cut the selected pieces of glass. 4th, Tracing all details from the cartoon, with brown enamel on each piece of glass, the pieces after firing being then fixed in the leading, and kept together with H shaped leads. A diagram is given here showing the leading of an example of 13th century glass.
The process of a glass painter involves: 1st, a small-scale composition and color scheme. 2nd, a full-sized cartoon in charcoal or monochrome, with all details carefully drawn, including the lead lines and positions of the iron stanchions to support the window. 3rd, a cloth tracing showing only the lead lines, known as the cut line, which is used to cut the chosen pieces of glass. 4th, tracing all details from the cartoon with brown enamel on each glass piece, which are then fixed in the leading after firing and held together with H-shaped leads. A diagram is provided here illustrating the leading of an example from 13th-century glass.
The brown enamel, which is used entirely for outline, detail or shading, is a fusible glass in combination with opaque manganic or ferric oxide, and tar oil. With this enamel, smear shading or stipple shading is worked. This may be removed as required, before firing, by means of a pointed stick or quill, so as to give the details of embroidery, or of heraldic forms.
The brown enamel, which is used entirely for outlines, details, or shading, is a meltable glass mixed with opaque manganese or iron oxide, and tar oil. With this enamel, smear shading or stipple shading is applied. This can be removed as needed before firing, using a pointed stick or quill, to create the details of embroidery or heraldic designs.
Silver stain (oxide of silver) introduced at the beginning of the 14th century is largely used in stained glass, and usually on the back thereof. According to the different degrees of heat in the firing, a pale yellow or deep orange of great transparency is produced.
Silver stain (silver oxide) introduced at the start of the 14th century is widely used in stained glass, typically on the back. Depending on the different temperatures during firing, a pale yellow or deep orange with high transparency is created.
Coloured glass was made by the Egyptians 4000 years ago, but the
earliest stained glass windows recorded, were those of Brionde A.D. 525.
None however are known to be in existence prior to those of St. Denis
A.D. 1108. Other examples are found in Norman windows, with small
medallions of figures and ornament of a decided Byzantine type,
extremely deep in colour, being, by its style of treatment, termed
mosaic glass. The 13th century, or early Gothic period, has single
lancet lights, with medallions containing small figures surrounded by
the typical 13th century foliage; or the{98} windows were entirely of
ornament in grisaille, arranged symmetrically, having narrow bands of
ruby or blue, with wide borders. These grisaille windows are of a
greenish white glass, with the ornament in outline, and the ground
hatched with brown enamel in fine cross lines (fig. 1-2).
13TH CENTURY GLASS. CHARTRES CATHEDRAL.
The north
transept window at York cathedral, called the five sisters, is typical
of this grisaille glass. The finest examples however, are at Salisbury
and Chartres cathedrals. Later in the period, single figures were
introduced under a simple canopy or gabling, plain or crocketed, with an
ordinary trefoil arch.
Coloured glass was created by the Egyptians 4,000 years ago, but the earliest recorded stained glass windows date back to Brionde A.D. 525. However, none are known to exist before those at St. Denis A.D. 1108. Other examples can be found in Norman windows, featuring small medallions of figures and decoration with a distinctly Byzantine style, showcasing extremely deep colors and referred to as mosaic glass due to their treatment. The 13th century, or early Gothic period, includes single lancet lights with medallions that hold small figures surrounded by typical 13th-century foliage; or the {98} windows that were made entirely of decoration in grisaille, arranged symmetrically, adorned with narrow bands of ruby or blue and wide borders. These grisaille windows are made of greenish-white glass, featuring the ornament in outline, with the background hatched using brown enamel in fine cross lines (fig. 1-2).__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
13TH CENTURY GLASS. CHARTRES CATHEDRAL.
The north transept window at York Cathedral, known as the five sisters, is a typical example of this grisaille glass. The finest examples, however, can be found at Salisbury and Chartres cathedrals. Later in this period, single figures were introduced under a simple canopy or gable, either plain or crocketed, with a standard trefoil arch.
“Quarry glass,” square or diamond in shape, with brown enamel details, was frequently used, where simple masses were desired.
“Quarry glass,” shaped like a square or diamond and featuring brown enamel details, was often used when simple forms were needed.
In the 14th century, the figures were larger and placed under canopies in each light of the mullioned windows, such figures in rich colours forming a bright belt across the window, surmounted by the canopies, cusped and crocketed, and in strong yellow pot metal, or yellow-cased glass. The borders were narrow, with a somewhat natural rendering of the rose, the maple and the oak.
In the 14th century, the figures were larger and positioned under canopies in each section of the mullioned windows. These figures, in vibrant colors, created a striking band across the window, topped by the canopies, which were intricately designed with cusps and crockets, made of bright yellow pot metal or yellow-cased glass. The borders were narrow, featuring a somewhat natural depiction of the rose, maple, and oak.
In the 15th century, a further change took place, figures became more numerous and the canopy or shrine larger, and chiefly in white glass, with the crockets and finials tipped with yellow stain. The coloured border of the earlier glass is entirely absent, its place being taken by the shaft of the canopy, and the crockets, finials and ornaments are square in treatment and based chiefly on the vine leaf.
In the 15th century, another change occurred: the figures became more numerous, and the canopy or shrine grew larger, primarily made of white glass, with the crockets and finials accented in yellow stain. The colored borders from the earlier glass are completely gone, replaced by the shaft of the canopy. The crockets, finials, and ornaments feature a square design, mostly inspired by the vine leaf.
Fairford church, perhaps, contains the finest series of late Gothic glass A.D. 1500-30. Like the contemporary architecture of the 16th century, the Renascence now influenced stained glass. The canopy still survived, but was horizontal or pedimental in form, with purely classical columns and details. Good examples of this period are the windows of King’s College Chapel, Cambridge (1520), where rich Renascence work is introduced into late Gothic mullioned windows. About 1540, transparent enamels were introduced with skill and reticence, but gradually glass painters began to vie with pictorial oil painting in effects of light and shade, the ground work or material losing that beautiful translucent or transmitted colour, which is the chief glory of stained glass. An example showing the degradation of this art is the west window of New College, Oxford, painted by Jervas, 1777, from designs by Sir Joshua Reynolds.{99}
Fairford church probably has the best collection of late Gothic glass from A.D. 1500-30. Like the architecture of the 16th century, the Renaissance began to influence stained glass. The canopy still existed, but it was either horizontal or shaped like a pediment, featuring purely classical columns and details. A great example from this period is the windows of King’s College Chapel, Cambridge (1520), where rich Renaissance elements were added to late Gothic mullioned windows. Around 1540, transparent enamels were used skillfully and subtly, but over time, glass painters started competing with oil painting in their use of light and shadow, causing the foundational material to lose its beautiful translucent colors, which are the main appeal of stained glass. An example of this decline in the art is the west window of New College, Oxford, painted by Jervas in 1777, based on designs by Sir Joshua Reynolds.{99}
The ornamentation of stained glass naturally followed contemporary architecture in the treatment of style, differentiated only by the technical necessities of material. For instance, in the early English glass (plate 31), the details of the ornament have the characteristic spiral arrangement and the trefoil foliage of contemporary architectural ornament, only the foliage is treated more in profile, as being more suited to the technical necessities of leading and brush work.
The decoration of stained glass naturally kept pace with the architecture of its time in terms of style, differing only due to the practical requirements of the materials used. For example, in early English glass (plate 31), the details of the decoration feature the typical spiral patterns and three-leaf motifs found in contemporary architectural designs, but the foliage is presented more in profile, making it better suited to the technical needs of leading and brushwork.
Most of the detail, however, shows a strong affinity to French contemporary ornament, this doubtless was owing to the influence of French craftsmanship and tradition in the stained glass of that period.
Most of the details, however, reflect a strong connection to contemporary French ornamentation, which was likely due to the influence of French craftsmanship and tradition in stained glass from that era.
In the 14th century, the English craftsman attained a thorough mastery over his materials, and consequently the type of ornament followed English contemporary architecture more closely.
In the 14th century, English craftsmen gained complete control over their materials, and as a result, the style of ornamentation aligned more closely with contemporary English architecture.
To sum up, stained glass changed through the different periods from the rich coloured mosaic of the Normans—the equally rich coloured medallions and grisaille glass of the early Gothic—the decorated Gothic, with glass in lighter colours, and a prevalence of yellow stain, culminating in the later Gothic period, when largeness of mass, lightness, and silvery colour, were the characteristics. A beautiful treatment of stained glass, dating from the 15th century was used by the Arabians; this glass, which has a singular gem-like quality, and without enamel or stain, was let into a framework of plaster, which had been cut and pierced with geometrical or floral patterns.
To sum up, stained glass evolved through different periods, starting with the rich colored mosaics of the Normans, then moving to the equally vibrant medallions and grisaille glass of early Gothic. This progressed to decorated Gothic, which featured lighter colors and a prevalence of yellow stain, culminating in the later Gothic period characterized by large masses, lightness, and silvery tones. A beautiful style of stained glass from the 15th century was used by the Arabians; this glass, which has a unique gem-like quality and lacks enamel or stain, was set into a framework of plaster that was cut and pierced with geometric or floral patterns.
Modern stained glass has attained a high degree of perfection in design and material under Burne Jones, Walter Crane, Frederic Shields and Henry Holiday, with glass such as that produced by Morris, Powell and Sparrow, and the American opalescent glass of La Farge and Tiffany.
Modern stained glass has reached an impressive level of excellence in design and materials thanks to Burne-Jones, Walter Crane, Frederic Shields, and Henry Holiday, using glass produced by Morris, Powell, Sparrow, and the American opalescent glass made by La Farge and Tiffany.
The individuality of their work, appropriateness of treatment, based upon the splendid tradition of the past, mark a distinct epoch in history of stained glass.
The uniqueness of their work and the suitability of their approach, grounded in the rich tradition of the past, represent a significant milestone in the history of stained glass.
GOLD AND
SILVER.
Of all treasure trove, those of gold and silver are the most valuable, showing us the riches, culture and the decorative arts of the people who centuries ago used these beautiful objects of jewellery or of utility. One of the earliest and most valuable of these treasures was found in 1859 with the mummy of Queen Aah-Hotep, 1800 B.C. (Cairo Museum), and consisted of: bracelets, armlets, rings, chains, a diadem (fig. 1), a small model of a twelve-oared war galley, and a poniard, all of exquisite workmanship, and of pure gold, enriched with jasper and turquoise vitreous pastes. At Petrossa in 1837 (Bukarest Museum), twenty-two beautiful gold objects were found, but only twelve were recovered, consisting of two neck-rings or Torques; a large salver, hammered and chased; a ewer; a bowl with figures in repoussé; four fibula enriched with precious stones; a gorget; and two double-handled cups (fig. 4) all of which are Byzantine work of the 5th century. At Guarrazar in Spain, ten gold votive crowns of Gothic workmanship were found; one inscribed with the name of King Suintila, 630 A.D., is now in the museum at Madrid, the others in the Hôtel Cluny, Paris, the largest having the name of King Rescesvinthus, 670 A.D. in pendive letters (fig. 3). Of silversmith’s work, the most important is the “Treasure of Hildesheim,” found in 1868 (now in the Berlin Museum) consisting of thirty objects, cups, vases, and dishes, beautiful in contour and admirably enriched with delicate repoussé work of the Greco-Roman period (fig. 5). The British Museum contains many fine examples of Greek and Etruscan goldsmith’s art; some early Greek work has the typical Mycenæ spiral enrichment. Beautiful Greek plaques of the 4th and 5th centuries B.C. were obtained by pressing the gold into stone moulds, and were afterwards enriched with threads of gold or “filigree,” which developed later into the Byzantine filigree work.
Of all treasure troves, those filled with gold and silver are the most valuable, showcasing the wealth, culture, and decorative arts of the people who once used these beautiful items for jewelry or everyday purposes centuries ago. One of the earliest and most valuable treasures was discovered in 1859 with the mummy of Queen Aah-Hotep, dating back to 1800 B.C. (Cairo Museum). It included bracelets, armlets, rings, chains, a diadem (fig. 1), a small model of a twelve-oared war galley, and a poniard, all of exquisite craftsmanship and made of pure gold, enhanced with jasper and turquoise vitreous pastes. In 1837 at Petrossa (Bukarest Museum), twenty-two beautiful gold items were found, but only twelve were recovered. These included two neck-rings or torques, a large hammered and chased salver, a ewer, a bowl with repoussé figures, four fibulae adorned with precious stones, a gorget, and two double-handled cups (fig. 4), all of which are Byzantine works from the 5th century. At Guarrazar in Spain, ten gold votive crowns of Gothic craftsmanship were discovered; one inscribed with the name of King Suintila from 630 A.D. is now at the museum in Madrid, while the others are in the Hôtel Cluny in Paris, the largest bearing the name of King Rescesvinthus from 670 A.D. in pendant letters (fig. 3). Among the silversmith's creations, the most significant is the "Treasure of Hildesheim," found in 1868 (now in the Berlin Museum). This treasure consists of thirty objects, including cups, vases, and dishes, beautifully shaped and enriched with delicate repoussé work from the Greco-Roman period (fig. 5). The British Museum holds many fine examples of Greek and Etruscan goldsmithing; some early Greek works feature the typical Mycenaean spiral designs. Stunning Greek plaques from the 4th and 5th centuries B.C. were created by pressing gold into stone molds and were later enhanced with threads of gold or "filigree," which eventually evolved into Byzantine filigree work.
The beautiful Etruscan Fibulæ are enriched with minute globules of gold soldered on, a process brought to a remarkable degree of perfection by the Etruscans in the 7th, 6th and 5th centuries B.C. Of the gold and silver vessels used by Solomon in the temple, we have the description in the Books of Kings and Chronicles, but no trace of the originals, except that on the Arch of Titus, 79 A.D., we find a representation of the seven-branched golden candlestick (fig. 9). Of the Mediæval period, many fine examples of church and corporation plate are still treasured in our museums. They are of great intrinsic value, of beautiful workmanship, chased and engraved, and enriched with cast and repoussé work and the choicest enamels. Of the craftsman or goldsmith we know but little, but his delicacy of touch, his just appreciation of appropriateness of treatment to his material, and the singular grace and charm of his design are a tribute to his culture and personality. Cellini produced many beautiful works, yet perhaps not more beautiful than his many contemporary goldsmiths. In our museums there are some charming specimens of engraving upon silver, filled in with black enamel called Niello, by Maso Finiguerre, about 1450, who produced some early prints from an engraved plate.{102}
The beautiful Etruscan Fibulæ are adorned with tiny globules of gold that have been soldered on, a technique perfected by the Etruscans in the 7th, 6th, and 5th centuries B.C.. We have descriptions of the gold and silver vessels used by Solomon in the temple in the Books of Kings and Chronicles, but no original pieces remain, except for a depiction of the seven-branched golden candlestick (fig. 9) on the Arch of Titus from 79 A.D.. From the Medieval period, many fine examples of church and corporate silverware are still cherished in our museums. They are highly valuable, beautifully crafted, chased and engraved, and decorated with cast and repoussé work as well as exquisite enamels. We know very little about the craftsman or goldsmith, but his delicate touch, good sense of how to treat his materials appropriately, and the unique elegance and charm of his designs reflect his culture and character. Cellini created many beautiful works, yet perhaps not any more beautiful than those of his contemporaries. In our museums, there are some lovely examples of silver engraving filled with black enamel called Niello, by Maso Finiguerre, around 1450, who also produced some early prints from an engraved plate.{102}
BRONZE.
Bronze, an alloy of copper and tin, has been in use from a remote period in the history of the arts. Its adaptability for casting, its durability, utility and colour have rendered this material one of the most useful and valuable. Of the many fine examples of the early Egyptian and Assyrian bronze now in the British Museum, the most beautiful are the bronzes of Siris, two fragments of armour, with reliefs in repoussé (fig. 4). The many Greek statues in the round, of their Gods and heroes, show the most skilful technique and beauty of form. The Etruscans were clever workers in this material, and they used a most expressive treatment of incised lines, which differentiates their decorative bronzes from those of Greece, with their delicate low reliefs. The bronze mirrors (fig. 2) and the Cista are typical examples of the Etruscan treatment. The finest known cista is that called the “Ficoroni Cista,” by Morios Plantios (3rd century B.C.) and is now in the Collegio Romano; a description, with illustrations of this example is in the “Magazine of Art,” April, 1884. Descriptions of this cista and of the many fine examples in the British Museum are given in “Murray’s Handbook of Greek Archæology.” Of small decorative bronzes, Naples Museum alone has over 13,000 examples, consisting of candelabra, tripods, tables, chairs and couches, which, eighteen centuries ago, were used by the wealthy Roman citizens. Of bronze equestrian statues, the most renowned are those of Marcus Aurelius, at Rome, A.D. 175; Bartolomeo Coleone, at Venice, A.D. 1488, by Andrea Verrocchio; and Alessandro Leopardo; and that of Gattamelata, at Padua, 1453 A.D., by Donatello.
Bronze, an alloy of copper and tin, has been used for a very long time in the history of art. Its ability to be cast, its durability, usefulness, and color have made it one of the most valuable materials. Among the many fine examples of early Egyptian and Assyrian bronze in the British Museum, the most beautiful are the bronzes from Siris, two pieces of armor with repoussé reliefs (fig. 4). The numerous Greek statues of their gods and heroes display exceptional skill and beauty of form. The Etruscans were skilled artisans with this material and employed a highly expressive treatment of incised lines, which sets their decorative bronzes apart from Greece's delicate low reliefs. The bronze mirrors (fig. 2) and the Cista exemplify Etruscan craftsmanship. The best-known cista is the "Ficoroni Cista," made by Morios Plantios in the 3rd century B.C., currently housed in the Collegio Romano; a description and illustrations of this piece can be found in the “Magazine of Art,” April 1884. Detailed descriptions of this cista and many fine examples in the British Museum are available in “Murray’s Handbook of Greek Archæology.” The Naples Museum alone has over 13,000 examples of small decorative bronzes, including candelabra, tripods, tables, chairs, and couches, which were used by wealthy Roman citizens eighteen centuries ago. Among bronze equestrian statues, the most famous are those of Marcus Aurelius in Rome, A.D. 175; Bartolomeo Colleoni in Venice, A.D. 1488, by Andrea Verrocchio; and Alessandro Leopardo; as well as the statue of Gattamelata in Padua, A.D. 1453, by Donatello.
A remarkable bronze figure of the Renascence period is that of Perseus, by Benvenuto Cellini, 1500-1570, at Florence, and the figure of Neptune on the fountain at Bologna by Giovanni da Bologna, 1524-90.
A remarkable bronze statue from the Renaissance period is that of Perseus, created by Benvenuto Cellini, 1500-1570, located in Florence, and the statue of Neptune on the fountain in Bologna by Giovanni da Bologna, 1524-90.
The bronze doors of San Zenone, at Verona, (see plates 1 and 3 in “Aratra Pentelici” by John Ruskin), and those of the Baptistery, at Florence, by Andrea Pisano and Ghiberti (see Renascence) are typical examples of early Renascence bronzes. The casting of these Bronzes was by the “Cire Perdu” method, that is, by forming a core of firm material nearly the size and shape required, then covering with sheet wax and finishing with the detail required, with sticks of wax projecting to form vents for the escape of steam in casting. The wax is then brushed over with a composition of fine clay and ground crucibles to some thickness and the mould thus formed is connected with the inner one by bronze rods. The wax is then melted out, leaving a cavity Into which the liquid bronze is poured, the core and mould being afterwards removed. Bronze is also cast in piece moulds taken from the model; the piece mould is then lined with sheet clay and put together and the core run in. The clay is then removed and the bronze run in as in the former process. The sand process for casting has now reached a high degree of perfection in which the core and mould are formed by pressure in a fine tenacious sand.{104}
The bronze doors of San Zenone in Verona (see plates 1 and 3 in “Aratra Pentelici” by John Ruskin) and the doors of the Baptistery in Florence by Andrea Pisano and Ghiberti (see Renascence) are classic examples of early Renaissance bronzes. These bronzes were cast using the “Lost Wax” method, which involves creating a solid core that's close to the desired size and shape, then covering it with wax sheets and adding the necessary details, with wax sticks sticking out to create vents for steam during casting. The wax is then coated with a mixture of fine clay and ground crucibles to a certain thickness, and the mold is connected to the inner core using bronze rods. The wax is melted away, leaving an empty space where the liquid bronze is poured, and afterward, both the core and mold are removed. Bronze can also be cast using piece molds made from the model; this mold is lined with clay sheets, assembled, and the core is fitted in. Once the clay is taken off, the bronze is poured in like in the previous method. The sand casting process has greatly improved, allowing for cores and molds to be formed by applying pressure to fine, sticky sand.{104}
WROUGHT
IRON.
The decorative qualities of iron, with its strength, durability and comparative cheapness, have rendered it one of the most useful metals in the applied arts. Used from an early period for implements of war and the chase, it gradually became associated with architecture and furniture, reaching in the 15th and 16th centuries a remarkable degree of beauty and skilful craftsmanship that has never been excelled. Many fine Norman hinges of wrought iron are still in existence, having a straight central bar or strap, with small scroll terminations; these central straps were strengthened with crescent-shaped pieces, terminating in small serpent forms, probably a survival of the Viking traditions. This form of hinge was succeeded by the Early Gothic hinge, which was a series of spirals springing from the straight bar or strap, the spiral being welded or fastened with collars; these spirals were enriched with the three-lobed foliage or trefoil, typical of the Early Gothic period; fine examples of this hinge occur on the west door of Notre Dame, Paris, where this typical spiral has the trefoil leaf, with birds, dragons and small rosettes in stamped iron. This stamped characteristic may be seen, but in a less degree, in the fine hinges of Leighton Buzzard Church, Eaton Bray Church, Bedfordshire, and the Eleanor grill in Westminster Abbey, by Thomas de Leghton, in 1294. In the 14th and 15th centuries, when panelled doors took the place of the earlier doors, this Early Gothic style of hinge was not needed (fig. 5) so that we find no trace of it in that period, but the art of wrought iron was continued with the hammered and chiselled hinges and lock plates of the most varied and delicate workmanship, which enriched the beautiful Gothic chests of the 14th and 15th centuries. The simple wrought screen, which was so largely used in the 13th century was now elaborated, especially in Italy, and fine examples of quatre-foil grilles with massive wrought framing and a rich frieze of foliage, cupids and animals in pierced and hammered iron are to be seen at the cathedrals of Orvieto, Prato and Siena, dating from about 1337 to 1350, and at Santa Croce, Florence, 1371; but it was in Spain and France that the screen reached its culmination. The Spanish screens or “Réjas” in the cathedrals of Seville, Toledo and Granada have a fine range of turned and chiselled vertical bars some 30 to 50 feet high, with an elaborate frieze and cresting.
The decorative qualities of iron, with its strength, durability, and relatively low cost, have made it one of the most useful metals in applied arts. Used from an early time for weapons and hunting tools, it gradually became associated with architecture and furniture, reaching a remarkable level of beauty and craftsmanship in the 15th and 16th centuries that has never been surpassed. Many fine Norman wrought iron hinges still exist, featuring a straight central bar or strap with small scroll ends; these central straps were reinforced with crescent-shaped pieces ending in small serpent shapes, likely a remnant of Viking traditions. This type of hinge was followed by the Early Gothic hinge, which consisted of a series of spirals emerging from the straight bar or strap, with the spirals welded or fastened with collars; these spirals were adorned with three-lobed foliage or trefoil, characteristic of the Early Gothic period. Fine examples of this hinge can be found on the west door of Notre Dame in Paris, where the typical spiral features a trefoil leaf along with birds, dragons, and small rosettes made from stamped iron. This stamped quality can be seen, though to a lesser extent, in the fine hinges at Leighton Buzzard Church, Eaton Bray Church in Bedfordshire, and the Eleanor grill in Westminster Abbey, created by Thomas de Leghton in 1294. In the 14th and 15th centuries, as paneled doors replaced earlier designs, this Early Gothic type of hinge was no longer needed (fig. 5), so it does not appear during that period. However, the craft of wrought iron continued with the hammered and chiselled hinges and lock plates featuring diverse and intricate designs, which adorned beautiful Gothic chests of the 14th and 15th centuries. The simple wrought screens that were widely used in the 13th century were now elaborated, especially in Italy, with fine examples of quatrefoil grilles featuring massive wrought frames and rich friezes of foliage, cupids, and animals made from pierced and hammered iron seen in the cathedrals of Orvieto, Prato, and Siena, dating from about 1337 to 1350, as well as at Santa Croce in Florence in 1371. However, it was in Spain and France that the screens reached their peak. The Spanish screens or “Réjas” in the cathedrals of Seville, Toledo, and Granada feature a stunning array of turned and chiselled vertical bars that stand 30 to 50 feet high, with elaborate friezes and crests.
Beautiful wrought and chiselled gates were erected in France about 1658, for the Louvre and the Royal Chateaux of Anet and Econeu. There are some fine wrought gates at Hampton Court by Jean Tijon, who published some drawings of them in 1693, and many good simple gates of the last century are still in position in many parts of the country.
Beautifully crafted and detailed gates were built in France around 1658 for the Louvre and the Royal Chateaux of Anet and Econeu. There are some impressive wrought gates at Hampton Court created by Jean Tijon, who showcased some drawings of them in 1693. Many well-designed, simple gates from the last century are still in place in various parts of the country.
FURNITURE.
The adaptability and universality of wood for domestic and public purposes, its susceptibility to carving and enrichment, its beautiful texture, grain and colour, have made it one of the most useful of materials in the constructive and decorative arts.
The versatility and wide-ranging uses of wood for home and public purposes, its ability to be carved and embellished, and its attractive texture, grain, and color have made it one of the most valuable materials in construction and decorative arts.
The many chairs, tables and chests of ancient times, and the beautiful choir stalls, cabinets and screens of the middle ages are a tribute to the vitality, inventiveness and artistic perception of the old craftsman.
The many chairs, tables, and chests from ancient times, along with the beautiful choir stalls, cabinets, and screens from the Middle Ages, showcase the energy, creativity, and artistic vision of the old craftsmen.
The universality of the chair has tended to preserve the form through many centuries. The chair has undergone various modifications, from the ornate Egyptian one to the Assyrian example with the supports of fir-cones. In the Greek example, the beauty and simplicity of profile is remarkable, while the Chair of St. Peter, 1st century A.D., is purely architectonic with enrichments of gold and ivory.
The chair's universal appeal has kept its design intact over the centuries. It has evolved in many ways, from the elaborate Egyptian style to the Assyrian version featuring fir-cone supports. The Greek design stands out for its beauty and simplicity, while the Chair of St. Peter, from the 1st century A.D., is purely architectural, adorned with gold and ivory.
The Coronation Chair in Westminster Abbey, of the time of Edward I., is one of the earliest in England, offering a strong contrast to the chairs of the 18th century by Chippendale and Sheraton.
The Coronation Chair in Westminster Abbey, dating back to the time of Edward I, is one of the earliest in England, providing a notable contrast to the chairs of the 18th century by Chippendale and Sheraton.
A Venetian chair of the 16th century shows a skilful but inappropriate treatment.
A 16th-century Venetian chair displays a skilled yet unsuitable approach.
The Arabians at Cairo, in the 15th century, produced some beautiful geometrical wood panelling, frequently inlaid with ebony and ivory, and having a marvellous intricacy of line and detail.
The Arabs in Cairo during the 15th century created stunning geometric wood paneling, often accented with ebony and ivory, showcasing incredible intricacy in line and detail.
In Italy, during the 16th century, many beautifully carved cassone or chests, in walnut, enriched with gilding, were produced, similar to the one here figured from South Kensington Museum.
In Italy, during the 16th century, many beautifully carved cassone or chests made of walnut, adorned with gold leaf, were created, like the one shown here from the South Kensington Museum.
In Italy the beautiful carved choir stalls of the 16th century were frequently enriched with Intarsia, a light wood inlay upon a dark ground, this intarsia being{107} afterwards slightly etched and black rubbed in, or scorched with hot sand or irons. The choir stalls at St. Organo, Verona, and the Certosa, at Pavia, are fine examples of Intarsia.
In Italy, the stunningly carved choir stalls from the 16th century were often enhanced with Inlaid design, which is a light wood inlay set against a dark background. This intarsia was{107} later slightly etched and rubbed with black or scorched with hot sand or irons. The choir stalls at St. Organo in Verona and the Certosa in Pavia are excellent examples of Intarsia.
In the Renascence of France we meet with many examples of beautiful furniture, great skill, taste and ingenuity being brought to bear upon this work. Jean Goujon, Bachelier and Philibert de l’Orme were famed for their wood carvings in the 16th century.
In the Renaissance of France, we see many examples of beautiful furniture, where great skill, taste, and creativity were applied to the craft. Jean Goujon, Bachelier, and Philibert de l’Orme were well-known for their wood carvings in the 16th century.
In 1642, André Charles Boule introduced a veneered work composed of thin tortoise-shell and brass, frequently chased or engraved; this is now termed Boule work. In some of the later work the shell is laid on a vermilion or gold ground, which greatly enhances its effect. In the 18th century, Boule work was still made in France, but new methods and new men came to the front, amongst others were Riesener and David Roentgen, who produced splendid Marquetry of flowers, festoons and diaper patterns inlaid in various coloured woods. Both these men worked in mahogany and ebony, and their lighter marquetry was frequently shaded by scorching with hot sand. These pieces of furniture were usually enriched with gilt, bronze or metal mountings by Gouthière, a contemporary craftsman. A beautiful mode of enriching woodwork was introduced by Vernis Martin, 1706-70; this was the use of a gold and green lac, which was transparent and brilliant, and similar to the beautiful lac work of Japan.
In 1642, André Charles Boule introduced a veneered style made of thin tortoise-shell and brass, often chased or engraved; this is now known as Bocce ball work. In some later pieces, the shell is laid over a vermilion or gold background, which greatly enhances its appearance. In the 18th century, Boule work was still being produced in France, but new techniques and new artisans emerged, including Riesener and David Roentgen, who created stunning Inlay work designs featuring flowers, garlands, and geometric patterns inlaid with various colored woods. Both of these craftsmen worked with mahogany and ebony, and their lighter marquetry was often shaded by scorching with hot sand. These furniture pieces were typically enhanced with gilt, bronze, or metal fittings made by Gouthière, a contemporary artisan. A beautiful technique for enhancing woodwork was introduced by Vernis Martin, 1706-70; this involved the use of a transparent and brilliant gold and green lacquer, similar to the exquisite lacquer work of Japan.
Of English men of this period, Thomas Chippendale produced some good furniture and published a book of designs in 1764, which undoubtedly influenced much of the furniture of that period; Mathias Lock was another noted cabinet maker. In 1789, A. Hepplewhite published a book on furniture, and, in 1795, Thomas Sheraton published a work on the same subject.
Of English men from this time, Thomas Chippendale made some great furniture and released a book of designs in 1764, which definitely influenced a lot of furniture from that era; Mathias Lock was another well-known cabinet maker. In 1789, A. Hepplewhite published a book on furniture, and in 1795, Thomas Sheraton published a work on the same topic.
The beautiful panelling and carved mantels of the many fine halls of the time of Elizabeth and James are characteristic of English work. Contemporary with this are the beautiful English panelled chests with quaint imagery and enrichments, and the curious Jacobean bed-foot with its pierced pedestal and baluster pillar.
The stunning paneling and carved mantels of the impressive halls from the Elizabethan and Jacobean eras are typical of English craftsmanship. At the same time, there are beautiful English panelled chests featuring unique designs and decorations, along with the interesting Jacobean bed-foot that has its pierced pedestal and baluster pillar.
TEXTILES.
The utility, universality, construction, texture, ornamentation and colour of textile fabrics are full of interest and suggestiveness, for in the remarkable development of textile fabrics we may trace the continuity of style and tradition, the intermingling of races and customs, and the grafting of religious ideas with the wealth and luxuriance of the past.
The usefulness, universality, design, texture, decoration, and color of textile fabrics are fascinating and thought-provoking. In the impressive evolution of textile fabrics, we can see the continuity of style and tradition, the blending of different races and customs, and the merging of religious ideas with the richness and opulence of the past.
All fabrics wrought in the loom are called textiles. They are broadly divided into three classes: 1st, plain fabrics in which the warp and weft alternate equally; 2nd, those fabrics in which a pattern is produced by the warp and weft intermingling in different proportions or colours, figured cloths and tapestries being included in this class; 3rd, those fabrics in which the plain textile No. 1 is enriched with the needle or by printing, termed embroideries or printed fabrics.
All fabrics made on a loom are called textiles. They are generally divided into three categories: 1st, plain fabrics where the warp and weft alternate equally; 2nd, fabrics that have a pattern created by the warp and weft mixing in different proportions or colors, which includes patterned cloths and tapestries; 3rd, fabrics where the plain textile from category No. 1 is enhanced with needlework or printing, known as embroideries or printed fabrics.
Owing to their perishable nature few remains of ancient textile fabrics are in existence. The oldest examples are found in the tombs of Egypt, where, owing to the dryness of the climate, some fabrics of the early dynasties still remain. They are usually of fine linen and without enrichment, yet upon the same tombs are many painted patterns that undoubtedly show a woven origin. The oldest figured fabrics found in Egypt are of the 6th century A.D., and they show a remarkable similarity to the early patterns of Persia and Byzantium, for it was in India, Persia and Arabia that textiles reached their perfection of workmanship and their wealth of material. This splendid tradition was carried from Persia and India to Byzantium in the 5th century, and in the 8th century the Arabians absorbed and assimilated the arts of Persia, India, Egypt and Spain and brought the art of weaving to its culmination during the 14th and 15th centuries.
Due to their delicate nature, there are few surviving ancient textile fabrics. The oldest examples are found in Egyptian tombs, where the dry climate has preserved some fabrics from the early dynasties. These are typically fine linen and plain, but many painted patterns on the tombs clearly indicate a woven origin. The oldest patterned fabrics discovered in Egypt date back to the 6th century A.D., and they bear a striking resemblance to the early designs from Persia and Byzantium. It was in India, Persia, and Arabia that textiles achieved their highest quality and richness. This impressive tradition was passed from Persia and India to Byzantium in the 5th century, and by the 8th century, the Arabs had absorbed and integrated the arts of Persia, India, Egypt, and Spain, leading to a peak in weaving artistry during the 14th and 15th centuries.
The ornamental designs of textile fabrics of different nations and periods are characterised by well-defined forms, differentiated by racial influence, climatic conditions and the myths and traditions of the people. Yet the traditional Eastern origin may be traced through many textile designs, for there is no doubt that India, Persia and Arabia influenced the designs of textile fabrics more than any other nations. This was due no doubt partly to the Eastern weavers carrying their art and traditions with them to various parts of Europe, and also to the exportation of their splendid fabrics, but principally to the beautiful and interesting designs which were perfectly adapted to the process of weaving. It is due no doubt to this frank adaptation of natural forms and their appropriateness to the technical necessities of woven fabrics, that has rendered this Eastern influence so persistent through many centuries in different parts of Europe. It is remarkable that even in Italy during the whole of the Renascence period, with the characteristic scroll forms and acanthus foliation of its architecture and decorative arts, the textiles are quite distinct in style, having the characteristics of the Sicilian, Persian and Indian ornament.{110}
The decorative patterns of fabrics from various countries and time periods are defined by clear forms, shaped by cultural influences, climate, and the myths and traditions of the people. However, many textile designs can trace their roots back to the East, as there is no doubt that India, Persia, and Arabia had a greater impact on fabric designs than any other countries. This is partly because Eastern weavers brought their skills and traditions to different parts of Europe and also because their exquisite fabrics were widely exported. But mainly, it’s because of the beautiful and engaging designs that were perfectly suited for weaving. This open adaptation of natural forms that fit the technical needs for woven fabrics has made the Eastern influence enduring over many centuries across various parts of Europe. It’s particularly noteworthy that even in Italy throughout the entire Renaissance period, where the architectural and decorative arts featured characteristic scroll forms and acanthus foliage, the textiles maintained a distinct style, showcasing the influences of Sicilian, Persian, and Indian ornament.{110}
Among the earliest figured fabrics must be placed those of Assyria, of which representations may be seen in Layard’s Book on Nineveh. The patterns consisted of symmetrically placed winged figures with the Hom or Tree of Life and the rosette, which was used as a symbol by Zoraster. It is probable that many of these patterns were embroidered, as the Babylonians were reported to be skilful in the art of embroidery, but it is also certain that some of the patterns were woven. The figured fabrics found in Egypt only date from the 5th and 6th centuries A.D., and show a marked Byzantine and Persian influence (figs. 1-7, plate 35). Characteristic Byzantine examples have medallions and symmetrically placed figures and ornament of the “Hom.” At Alexandria and Antioch, many fine green and gold silk fabrics with ornament in brown outline were produced from the 6th to the 10th centuries.
Among the earliest decorative fabrics are those from Assyria, which are depicted in Layard’s Book on Nineveh. The designs featured symmetrical winged figures along with the Hom or Tree of Life and the rosette, a symbol used by Zoroaster. It’s likely that many of these patterns were embroidered, as the Babylonians were said to be skilled in embroidery, but it’s also clear that some patterns were woven. The decorative fabrics discovered in Egypt only date back to the 5th and 6th centuries A.D., showing a strong Byzantine and Persian influence (figs. 1-7, plate 35). Notable Byzantine examples include medallions and symmetrically arranged figures and the ornament of the “Hom.” Fine green and gold silk fabrics with brown outline decoration were produced in Alexandria and Antioch from the 6th to the 10th centuries.
Under the Saracens, textile fabrics reached their highest development; splendour of colour, beauty and perfection of material and the singularly interesting beauty of the designs being the chief characteristics.
Under the Saracens, textile fabrics achieved their peak development; the brilliance of color, the beauty and quality of the material, and the uniquely captivating designs were the main features.
The conquest of Persia, in 632 A.D., by Abu Bekr, the successor of Mahomet, the establishment of Bagdad in 762 as the capital of the Arabian Khalifs, and the invasion of India, in 711, gave a remarkable impetus to the decorative arts, more especially the arts of dyeing, weaving and embroidery. These arts culminated in the splendid period of the Fatimy Khalifs, 909-1171 A.D. Though Mahomet forbade his followers to wear silk, it was largely used by the Saracens and, to evade the injunction, cotton was frequently interwoven with it, and, in India especially, the fabrics often have a cotton warp as a foundation for the weft patterns of coloured silks and gold thread. Many fine examples of Saracenic fabrics of the 11th to the 15th centuries are now in our national museums. The larger portion are from Sicily, and are termed Sicilian or Siculo-Saracenic. They have bands of birds, animals, foliage and inscriptions in blue, green and gold on a red ground. If wholly of silk the fabric was termed Holosericum, and if of silk and gold, Chrysoclavum fundatum. Drawn gold thread was not used in early fabrics, but gold leaf laid on paper or skin and then rolled round a fine thread of silk was largely used by the Saracenic weavers. The patterns in some of the later Sicilian fabrics of the 13th and 14th centuries have a purple ground in twilled silk, with birds and foliage formed by a weft of gold thread. These patterns were usually symmetrical in arrangement, no doubt partly due to the traditional art of Assyria, but also to the simple necessities of weaving, for in the early looms the turnover of the pattern was frequently used. The Saracenic fabrics produced in Spain are called Hispano-Moresque and are distinguished by splendid crimson or dark blue conventional patterns of silk upon a yellow ground of a fine quality, and a frequent use of strips of gilded parchment in place of the rolled gilt thread. In this period, many fine velvets raised on a satin ground with gold{111}
The conquest of Persia in 632 A.D. by Abu Bekr, the successor of Muhammad, the establishment of Baghdad as the capital of the Arabian Caliphs in 762, and the invasion of India in 711 gave a significant boost to decorative arts, especially dyeing, weaving, and embroidery. These arts reached their peak during the magnificent period of the Fatimid Caliphs from 909 to 1171 A.D. Although Muhammad prohibited his followers from wearing silk, it was widely used by the Saracens. To get around this restriction, cotton was often blended with silk, and especially in India, the fabrics typically had a cotton warp as a base for silk and gold thread patterns. Many beautiful examples of Saracenic fabrics from the 11th to the 15th centuries are now housed in our national museums. Most of these are from Sicily and are referred to as Sicilian or Siculo-Saracenic. They feature designs of birds, animals, foliage, and inscriptions in blue, green, and gold on a red background. If the fabric was completely silk, it was called Holosericum, and if it contained silk and gold, it was known as Chrysoclavum fundatum. Early fabrics did not use drawn gold thread; instead, Saracenic weavers used gold leaf applied to paper or skin and then wrapped around a fine silk thread. The patterns in some of the later Sicilian fabrics from the 13th and 14th centuries had a purple background in twilled silk, featuring birds and foliage made with a gold thread weft. These patterns were usually symmetrical, likely influenced by traditional Assyrian art, but also due to the practical needs of weaving since early looms often required pattern turnovers. The Saracenic fabrics produced in Spain are called Hispano-Moresque and are known for their stunning crimson or dark blue patterned silk on a high-quality yellow background, alongside the common use of gilded parchment strips instead of rolled gilt thread. During this time, many exceptional velvets were produced, raised on a satin ground with gold{111}
and silver threads, were made. In the 12th century, Roger II., the Norman King of Northern Sicily, took Corinth and Argos, and carried many weavers and embroiderers from Greece to Sicily, and established them at Palermo, where they quickly assimilated the Sicilian style and produced many fine fabrics during the 13th and 14th centuries.
and silver threads were created. In the 12th century, Roger II, the Norman King of Northern Sicily, captured Corinth and Argos, bringing many weavers and embroiderers from Greece to Sicily. He settled them in Palermo, where they quickly adapted to the Sicilian style and produced many exquisite fabrics during the 13th and 14th centuries.
The crusades now began to influence the arts; in 1098, Antioch was taken and the spoil distributed through Europe; in 1204, Constantinople was taken by Baldwin, Count of Flanders, and the Venetian Doge, Dandolo, and the vast spoil of textiles distributed. It was doubtless under the influence of the crusades that the Sicilian weavers of the 13th and 14th centuries produced the many beautiful fabrics enriched with winged lions, foliated crosses and crowns, rayed stars, harts and birds linked together, and with the introduction of armorial bearings. Early in the 14th century, this splendid tradition was introduced into Italy, and at Lucca many beautiful fabrics were produced, having the same characteristics and technique as the Sicilian fabrics.
The Crusades began to impact the arts; in 1098, Antioch was captured and the loot spread across Europe; in 1204, Constantinople was taken by Baldwin, the Count of Flanders, along with the Venetian Doge, Dandolo, and the large amount of textiles distributed. It was likely due to the influence of the Crusades that Sicilian weavers in the 13th and 14th centuries created beautiful fabrics adorned with winged lions, leafy crosses and crowns, shining stars, harts, and birds intertwined, along with the introduction of coat of arms. In the early 14th century, this impressive tradition made its way into Italy, and in Lucca, many beautiful fabrics were produced that shared the same characteristics and techniques as the Sicilian fabrics.
The cloak upon the recumbent bronze figure of Richard II. in Westminster Abbey has a pattern of foliage with couchant harts and rayed stars, and was most probably copied from the original silk made for Richard at Lucca or Palermo.
The cloak on the reclining bronze statue of Richard II in Westminster Abbey features a design of leaves with lying down deer and star shapes, and it was most likely copied from the original silk made for Richard in Lucca or Palermo.
The beautiful materials and designs of Indian textile fabrics are indicative of the love of nature and the splendour of colour of a remote antiquity. Though influenced at various times by Greek, Persian and Arabian traditions, India still preserved an indigenous ornamental art of remarkable freshness and vitality, the designers choosing their own flora and fauna with rare selective power and adaptive qualities. With an instinctive feeling for ornamental art, aided by the splendid colourings of the native dyes, they produced textile fabrics of silks, brocades, and gold and silver lace remarkable for richness and perfection of material, beauty of design and harmony of colour. The Indian pine is a familiar form of enrichment differentiated from the cypress of Persia (fig. 1, plate 22), by the spiral at the apex. This typical pine is treated with a wonderful diversity of detail (figs. 4, 5 and 6, plate 23). The splendid carpets of India were doubtless influenced by the Persian tradition and they follow the same methods and ornamental arrangements, adapting, conventionalizing and emphasising plants, flowers and seeds, and rendering them with a fine feeling for form and colour. Block printing was largely used for silks and cottons, and many splendid examples are now treasured in our museums; an illustration of a printed cotton Palampore from South Kensington is given here, showing the beautiful floral treatment, diversity of detail, and contrast of line and mass. The gold and silver Brocades or “Kincobs” of Ahmedabad and Benares, with patterns of animals, flowers and foliage richly spangled; the delicate muslins of Dacca, the gold and silver primed muslins of Jaipur, and the woollen{114}
The beautiful materials and designs of Indian textiles reflect a deep appreciation for nature and the vibrant colors from ancient times. Although influenced by Greek, Persian, and Arabian traditions at different points, India has maintained a unique ornamental art with incredible freshness and energy. Designers select their own plants and animals with exceptional care and adaptability. With an intuitive sense for decorative arts and enhanced by the stunning colors of indigenous dyes, they created textiles from silks, brocades, and gold and silver lace that stand out for their richness, material quality, design beauty, and color harmony. The Indian pine is a well-known decorative element, distinct from the Persian cypress (fig. 1, plate 22), characterized by its spiral top. This typical pine is depicted with a captivating variety of details (figs. 4, 5, and 6, plate 23). The magnificent carpets of India were certainly influenced by Persian designs, following similar methods and ornamental patterns, while adapting and stylizing plants, flowers, and seeds with a keen sense of form and color. Block printing was widely used for silks and cottons, and many stunning examples are now cherished in our museums; here, we show a printed cotton Palampore from South Kensington, illustrating the beautiful floral design, detail variety, and contrast in line and form. The gold and silver brocades or “Kincobs” from Ahmedabad and Benares, featuring patterns of animals, flowers, and foliage sparkling with richness; the delicate muslins of Dacca, the gold and silver-primed muslins of Jaipur, and the woolen{114}
shawls of Kashmir, with the well-known pine pattern, are splendid examples of richness of material, delicacy and skilfulness of technic, and beauty and appropriateness of ornamentation.
Shawls from Kashmir, featuring the famous pine pattern, are outstanding examples of luxurious material, fine craftsmanship, and beautiful, fitting decoration.
The Pile carpets of Persia, especially those of Kurdistan, Khorassan, Kirman, and Ferahan, are the finest in the world, being magnificent in colour and having bold conventional patterns of their beautiful flora, with birds and animals interspersed with the ornament, giving a largeness of mass and interest and vitality of detail. The illustration on the opposite page is from a fine 16th century Persian carpet, and is a good example of their methods and traditions. The hyacinth, tulip, iris and the pink, are frequently introduced, together with the hom or tree of life. An illustration is given (fig. 2, plate 22) of a Genoa fabric but of Persian design, showing the typical “pink” with its simplicity and beauty of line. This traditional art of Persia had a most marked influence upon the textile fabrics of Europe from the 12th to the 17th centuries. This was no doubt due to many causes, but the perfect adaptability to the process of weaving, the interest, inventiveness and beauty of the ornament, and the singular frank treatment of form and colour, doubtless appealed to the craftsmen of Europe, and hence we find many Persian designs produced in Sicily, Spain, Italy, France and Flanders.
The pile carpets of Persia, particularly those from Kurdistan, Khorassan, Kirman, and Ferahan, are the best in the world. They are stunning in color and feature bold, traditional patterns inspired by beautiful flowers, with birds and animals woven into the designs, creating a sense of grandeur, interest, and lively detail. The illustration on the opposite page shows a fine 16th-century Persian carpet, serving as a great example of their techniques and traditions. Flowers like hyacinths, tulips, irises, and pinks are often included, along with the hom or tree of life. An illustration is provided (fig. 2, plate 22) of a Genoa fabric designed in a Persian style, highlighting the typical "pink" with its simple, beautiful lines. This traditional Persian art had a significant impact on textile fabrics in Europe from the 12th to the 17th centuries. This influence likely stemmed from various factors, including the exceptional compatibility with weaving techniques, the richness, creativity, and beauty of the designs, as well as the straightforward approach to form and color that appealed to European craftsmen. As a result, many Persian designs were produced in Sicily, Spain, Italy, France, and Flanders.
The finest silk velvets and damasks produced from the looms of Florence show a distinct Persian influence in their bold artichoke and pomegranate patterns of the 16th and 17th centuries. In Genoa, similar patterns in many coloured velvets were produced, and it is singular how largely this persistency of type prevails in all countries.
The finest silk velvets and damasks made on the looms of Florence show a clear Persian influence in their striking artichoke and pomegranate patterns from the 16th and 17th centuries. In Genoa, similar patterns in a variety of colored velvets were created, and it's remarkable how consistently this style has remained popular in all countries.
In 1480, Louis XI. introduced the art into France, when looms were established at Tours, and in 1520 they were established at Lyons by Francis I., and the art of weaving rapidly spread. The earliest fabrics of these looms have patterns similar to the Persian and Italian fabrics; but soon the vase pattern, which no doubt had its origin in Byzantine textiles and which had been used by the Persians and Italians, began to influence French designs. However, this rapidly gave place towards the middle of the 17th century to the imitations of ribbons and laces in textile fabrics, together with a more naturalistic treatment of floral forms, and the beauty, suggestiveness and interest of the early patterns now gave way to{116} prettiness, affectation and a naturalistic treatment which culminated in the period of Madame Pompadour.
In 1480, Louis XI brought the craft to France, setting up looms in Tours, and by 1520, Francis I established them in Lyons, causing the art of weaving to spread quickly. The earliest fabrics from these looms had patterns similar to Persian and Italian textiles; however, the vase pattern, likely derived from Byzantine textiles and previously used by the Persians and Italians, began to shape French designs. This gradually shifted toward the middle of the 17th century, leading to imitations of ribbons and laces in textile fabrics, alongside a more naturalistic approach to floral designs. The beauty, suggestiveness, and interest of the early patterns were replaced by{116} prettiness, affectation, and a naturalistic style that reached its peak during the era of Madame Pompadour.
The remarkable invention of perforated cards for facilitating the weaving of figured fabrics was introduced by Bonchon, 1725, and continued by Falcon in 1728, by Vancanson in 1745, and perfected by Joseph Marie Jacquard, 1752-1834.
The amazing invention of perforated cards for making patterned fabrics was introduced by Bonchon in 1725, followed by Falcon in 1728, Vancanson in 1745, and perfected by Joseph Marie Jacquard from 1752 to 1834.
The revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685 by Louis the XIV., caused large numbers of weavers to come to England, bringing their art and tradition with them, and many established themselves at Spitalfields which soon rose to some importance. The patterns, necessarily, were purely French in treatment, consisting of natural arrangements of flowers; a sketch is here given of a Spitalfields design for silk damask.
The cancellation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685 by Louis XIV led many weavers to move to England, bringing their skills and traditions along. A lot of them settled in Spitalfields, which quickly grew in significance. The designs were primarily French in style, featuring natural arrangements of flowers; here’s a sketch of a Spitalfields design for silk damask.
The textile fabrics of Flanders reached a high degree of perfection in the 16th and 17th centuries, Bruges being famous for its silk damasks and velvets, the patterns showing the traditional Persian or the pomegranate and artichoke type of the Florentine textiles. Block printing had been introduced into Flanders in the 15th century and many fine patterns with Indian motives were produced up to the 17th century.
The textile fabrics of Flanders became exceptionally refined in the 16th and 17th centuries, with Bruges being well-known for its silk damasks and velvets. The designs featured traditional Persian patterns or the pomegranate and artichoke styles of Florentine textiles. Block printing was introduced to Flanders in the 15th century, and many beautiful patterns with Indian motifs were created through the 17th century.
At Ypres, fine diapered linen was manufactured, and Ghent was famous for its woollens, but the remarkable prosperity of Flanders was destroyed by the Spanish occupation (1556-1648).
At Ypres, high-quality patterned linen was made, and Ghent was known for its woolen goods, but the impressive wealth of Flanders was shattered by the Spanish occupation (1556-1648).
Then large numbers of Flemish weavers came to England and settled in many parts of the country, bringing their traditions and craftsmanship, which have undoubtedly had a most marked influence upon the production of cotton and woollen textile fabrics in England.
Then many Flemish weavers came to England and settled in various parts of the country, bringing their traditions and skills, which have definitely had a significant impact on the production of cotton and wool textile fabrics in England.
Tapestry, of which many fine examples of the 16th and 17th centuries are treasured in our museums and palaces, differs from most woven fabrics in its method of production, which consists of interweaving and knotting short pieces of coloured wefts, which form the pattern, to a strong warp, a ground weft being thrown across each pick to bind the material well together;{117}
Tapestry, with many beautiful examples from the 16th and 17th centuries cherished in our museums and palaces, is different from most woven fabrics due to its production method. This involves interweaving and knotting short pieces of colored threads that create the pattern onto a strong base. A ground weft is thrown across each row to hold the material together well;{117}
this is almost the same method as that used in the manufacture of the Indian and Persian carpets. It was during the 14th and 15th centuries, at Arras in Flanders, that storied tapestries were brought to their culmination and the tapestry workers became a most powerful guild. From about 1480, Brussels produced many magnificent hangings from designs by the great masters of the Italian Renascence. Raphael’s famous cartoons which are now in the South Kensington Museum are the original designs for the ten tapestries manufactured at Brussels for Pope Leo X. for the enrichment of the Sistine chapel in the Vatican; the seven cartoons, three being lost, were purchased by Charles I.
this is almost the same method as that used in making Indian and Persian carpets. It was during the 14th and 15th centuries, in Arras, Flanders, that famous tapestries reached their peak and the tapestry workers formed a very powerful guild. From around 1480, Brussels created many stunning hangings based on designs by the great masters of the Italian Renaissance. Raphael’s famous cartoons, now in the South Kensington Museum, are the original designs for the ten tapestries made in Brussels for Pope Leo X, meant to enrich the Sistine Chapel in the Vatican; the seven cartoons, three of which are lost, were bought by Charles I.
Many of the great Flemish painters also designed for the Brussels tapestries, such as Van Orley, Van Leyden and Jan Mabuse.
Many of the great Flemish painters also created designs for the Brussels tapestries, including Van Orley, Van Leyden, and Jan Mabuse.
Francis I. caused tapestry looms to be set up at Fontainbleau in 1339, under the direction of the Italian, Serlio, but it was not until the Gobelin tapestry manufactory was established in 1603 in the Faubourg Saint Marcel by the Fleming, Marc de Comans, and François de la Planche, that French tapestry reached any importance. Under the Minister Colbert in 1667, the Royal Gobelin manufactory produced many fine tapestries designed by the head of the establishment, Charles le Brun.
Francis I set up tapestry looms at Fontainebleau in 1339, led by the Italian Serlio. However, it wasn't until the Gobelin tapestry factory was founded in 1603 in the Faubourg Saint Marcel by the Fleming Marc de Comans and François de la Planche that French tapestry gained any significance. Under Minister Colbert in 1667, the Royal Gobelin factory created many exquisite tapestries designed by the head of the establishment, Charles le Brun.
About 1590, some carpets called Savonnerie were made in the Louvre, the technique being somewhat similar to the Persian carpets but the patterns were more pictorial and naturalistic in treatment; fine tapestries were also produced at Beauvais and Aubusson. Tapestry had been manufactured in England as early as the reign of Edward III., but it was not until the time of James I. that it assumed any importance, when a tapestry manufactory was established at Mortlake by Francis Crane.
About 1590, some carpets called Savonnerie were made in the Louvre. The technique was somewhat similar to Persian carpets, but the patterns were more pictorial and naturalistic. Fine tapestries were also produced at Beauvais and Aubusson. Tapestry had been made in England as early as the reign of Edward III, but it wasn't until the time of James I that it gained significance when Francis Crane established a tapestry factory at Mortlake.
Some fine Flemish tapestries are in the South Kensington museum and eight large pieces by Bernard Van Orley are in the Great Hall of Hampton Court. The coloured cartoons by Mantegna in Hampton Court, representing the Triumph of Cæsar, were to be reproduced in tapestry for the Duke of Mantua. There are some fine Gobelin and Beauvais tapestries in Windsor Castle which were gifts from the Court of France, and they all show the most consummate technique, beauty of material and harmony of colour.
Some beautiful Flemish tapestries can be found in the South Kensington museum, and there are eight large pieces by Bernard Van Orley in the Great Hall of Hampton Court. The colorful sketches by Mantegna in Hampton Court, depicting the Triumph of Caesar, were meant to be made into tapestry for the Duke of Mantua. Windsor Castle has some stunning Gobelin and Beauvais tapestries that were given as gifts from the Court of France, showcasing exceptional technique, beautiful materials, and harmonious colors.
The well-known Bayeux tapestry is embroidered in coloured wools upon a white linen ground. It is 214 feet in length and 22 inches in width and divided in 72 compartments with incidents representing the Norman invasion of England by William I.
The famous Bayeux tapestry is stitched with colored wool on a white linen background. It measures 214 feet long and 22 inches wide, divided into 72 sections depicting events from the Norman invasion of England by William I.
Though reputed to be the work of Queen Matilda, the probability is that it is the work of English hands some few years after the invasion. This embroidery or tapestry is still preserved in the cathedral of Bayeux.
Though it’s said to be the work of Queen Matilda, it's more likely created by English artisans a few years after the invasion. This embroidery or tapestry is still kept in the Bayeux Cathedral.
fabrics are, perhaps, the most instructive and interesting. The high technical skill of the craftsmanship, the fine spinning of the wool and cotton, and the perfection of the dyeing of the yarn, together with the skilful weaving of the figured cloths and tapestries are a tribute to the vitality and civilization of a people remote from all Asiatic or European influences.
Fabrics are, perhaps, the most informative and fascinating. The high level of technical skill in the craftsmanship, the fine spinning of the wool and cotton, and the perfection of the dyeing of the yarn, along with the skillful weaving of the patterned cloths and tapestries, showcase the vitality and civilization of a people untouched by Asiatic or European influences.
Many of the fabrics are of double cloth, of deep brown and pale straw colour, and show the same colour and pattern on both sides of the cloth. Some of the fabrics are tapestry woven, having short strands of coloured wool inserted into the fabric by the aid of the needle, and they somewhat resemble the Gobelin tapestry in their method of production.
Many of the fabrics are double-sided, in deep brown and light straw colors, and display the same color and pattern on both sides. Some of the fabrics are tapestry woven, featuring short strands of colored wool stitched into the fabric with a needle, and they somewhat resemble Gobelin tapestry in how they're made.
A few of these Peruvian cotton fabrics are ornamented by means of tied or knotted work, identical with the Bandhana or knotted work termed Chunti Cloth, of the North-west province of India. These knotted patterns consist of simple spots arranged in square, zig-zag or curved lines. The pattern is first marked with a red earth on the plain fabric; then the pattern or spots are tied up tightly with cotton thread and the whole dipped in the dye which only acts on the untied portions of the cloth; a white pattern on a coloured ground is thus produced, both sides being alike.
A few of these Peruvian cotton fabrics are decorated using tied or knotted work, similar to the Bandhana or knotted technique known as Chunti Cloth from the North-west province of India. These knotted patterns consist of simple dots arranged in square, zig-zag, or curved lines. First, the pattern is marked with red clay on the plain fabric; then the pattern or dots are tightly tied up with cotton thread, and the entire piece is dipped in dye, which only affects the untied areas of the fabric. This results in a white pattern on a colored background, with both sides looking the same.
These Peruvian textiles are remarkable for the absence of the beautiful flora of Peru as elements for decoration. The fylfot or fret is a frequent form of enrichment (plates 40-41.) The wave scroll so typical of Greek work is also a remarkable element in Peruvian ornament, and illustrates the singular development of the same ideas and aspect of form among people so remote from each other as the Greeks and Peruvians.
These Peruvian textiles are notable for not featuring the stunning plants of Peru as decorative elements. The fylfot or fret is a common embellishment (plates 40-41.) The wave scroll, which is characteristic of Greek art, is also a striking feature in Peruvian design, showcasing the unique evolution of similar ideas and forms among cultures as distant from each other as the Greeks and Peruvians.
But the patterns that sharply differentiate Peruvian examples from all other styles are the conventional treatments of figures, birds, fishes and animals. The llama is conspicuous in many patterns, but the bird forms are the most remarkable, having many variations of type and treatment. Illustrations are given in plates 40 and 41, all taken from the Smithies Loan Collection at Manchester. Other examples of these interesting fabrics may be seen in the Smithies collection at South Kensington, showing the wonderful diversity of the treatment of pattern designing by a people so remote as the Peruvians.
But the patterns that clearly set Peruvian examples apart from all other styles are the traditional representations of figures, birds, fish, and animals. The llama appears prominently in many designs, but the bird forms are the most striking, featuring numerous variations in type and style. Illustrations are provided in plates 40 and 41, all sourced from the Smithies Loan Collection in Manchester. Additional examples of these fascinating fabrics can be seen in the Smithies collection at South Kensington, showcasing the incredible diversity in pattern design by a culture as distant as the Peruvians.
It is difficult to fix any date for these Peruvian examples, but as it is known that during the reign of Inca Pachacutic (circa 1390), the ceramic art was at its best, we may assume that the sister art of weaving reached its perfection about the same period, and continued until the Spanish Conquest in the 16th century.{122}
It's hard to pinpoint an exact date for these Peruvian examples, but since we know that during the reign of Inca Pachacutic (around 1390), ceramic art was thriving, we can assume that the related art of weaving also reached its peak around that time and continued until the Spanish Conquest in the 16th century.{122}
FRETS.
The remarkable universality of the fret, the simplicity and rhythm of detail, its adaptability and usefulness for surface enrichment, have made the fret one of the best known forms of ornamentation. It was used in the surface decorations of the tombs of Egypt, the temples of Greece, and the civic and domestic buildings of Rome.
The amazing versatility of the fret, along with its simple yet rhythmic details, and its ability to enhance surfaces, has made the fret one of the most recognized forms of decoration. It was used in the surface designs of Egyptian tombs, Greek temples, and both public and private buildings in Rome.
The Greek form with its right-angular and equally-spaced keys was used on the simple abacus and plain fascias of the Dorian architecture, in bands upon the painted vases, and in a concentric form when used in the interior of the red-figured circular cylix. The Romans, without imparting freshness, used the same right-angled key pattern, chiefly as borders for mosaic pavements and upon the horizontal soffits of their architecture. The Byzantine using the same type in conjunction with the cross and circle gave more significance to the fret.
The Greek design with its squared-off, evenly spaced keys was featured on basic abacuses and the flat surfaces of Dorian architecture, in bands on painted vases, and in a circular form within the interior of the red-figured kylix. The Romans adopted this same squared key pattern without adding anything new, mainly using it as borders for mosaic floors and on the horizontal surfaces of their buildings. The Byzantines incorporated the same design along with crosses and circles, giving more meaning to the fret.
The Arabian fret differs in the use of the oblique line together with the right-angled key, obtaining a wonderful degree of complexity and richness.
The Arabian fret differs by using the slanted line along with the right-angled key, achieving an impressive level of complexity and richness.
The Celtic fret is chiefly a diagonal one, but the recurrent angle is rounded to a curve.
The Celtic fret is mainly a diagonal design, but the recurring angle is smoothed into a curve.
Chinese and Japanese frets are usually right-angled, and are used in great profusion, often in a secondary field or background.
Chinese and Japanese frets are typically right-angled and are used extensively, often as part of a secondary area or background.
The Japanese key or “Fret diaper” is used in the greatest profusion; it is used alike on silks and brocades, damascened in metal, in cloisonné enamel and in lacquered work, and is frequently arranged in irregular shaped compartments or medallions.
The Japanese key or “Fret diaper” is used extensively; it's found on silks and brocades, decorated with metal, in cloisonné enamel, and in lacquered work, and is often arranged in irregularly-shaped compartments or medallions.
The Greek continuous fret border is rarely used by the Japanese, who generally use the disconnected or irregular fret. A similar irregular fret border was used by the Peruvians (plate 41), by the Mexicans, and by the natives of Polynesia.
The Greek continuous fret border is rarely used by the Japanese, who typically prefer the disconnected or irregular fret. A similar irregular fret border was used by the Peruvians (plate 41), by the Mexicans, and by the natives of Polynesia.
CONTINUITY
OF STYLE
in architecture and ornament has always been influenced by tradition, racial influence, and the myths and religious beliefs of the people, and it developed with the progress of the nation, often culminating in some great epoch. Frequently the continuity was carried on by some contemporary or succeeding race, modified by different conditions and environments, yet still retaining the style in its general characteristics, or, this thread of continuity was occasionally lost for a time, only to spring into new life, endowed with fresh vitality and beauty, culminating again in splendour. Then fresh religious ideas and conditions engrafted their symbolism and traditions upon the style, thus forming a new period in the history of art.
In architecture and decoration, tradition, racial influences, and the myths and religious beliefs of the people have always played a significant role. This art form evolved alongside the progress of the nation, often reaching its peak during major historical periods. Usually, this continuity was maintained by contemporary or succeeding cultures, adapted to new conditions and environments, while still preserving the overall style. Occasionally, this thread of continuity was broken for a while, only to be revitalized, bursting forth with new energy and beauty, and achieving grandeur once again. New religious ideas and circumstances brought their symbolism and traditions into the mix, creating a new chapter in the history of art.
Ornament is the expression of the people or of the priestcraft, and in its primitive state was used symbolically. The ornament of Polynesia and Melanesia probably shows this primitive state of ornamentation. Isolated as these islanders were from the influence of Eastern or Western art, and with but little communication among the various islands, the ornamental art of these people has its own traditions and characteristics, each province or group of islands showing different ideas and details in proportion to its culture or state of civilization, New Zealand showing the highest development and Australia the lowest, while with the Marquesans the ornament is almost pure picture writings. The illustration of the beautiful paddle in the Heape collection, with its geometric ornamentation, shows the continuity and ornamental development of the representation of the human figure, which was originally chosen by the priesthood for its significance or divinity.
Ornament is a reflection of the people or the religious leaders and was originally used symbolically. The decorations of Polynesia and Melanesia likely represent this early form of ornamentation. Given how isolated these islanders were from Eastern or Western art influences, and with limited communication between the islands, their ornamental art has unique traditions and characteristics. Each region or island group displays different ideas and details based on its culture or level of civilization—New Zealand showcasing the most advanced development and Australia the least, while the Marquesans use ornamentation that is almost entirely pictorial writing. The beautiful paddle from the Heape collection, adorned with geometric designs, demonstrates the ongoing evolution of the representation of the human figure, which was initially selected by the priesthood for its meaning or divine aspect.
In Europe and Asia all trace of this primitive stage has ceased to exist. The development and continuity of ideas and customs, the traditions of style and craftsmanship carried on through many centuries of the world’s history have obliterated the early or primitive style of ornament, chosen first for its significance or emblematic character.
In Europe and Asia, all signs of this primitive stage have disappeared. The evolution and persistence of ideas and customs, along with the traditions of style and craftsmanship that have lasted through centuries of history, have erased the early or primitive style of decoration, which was initially selected for its meaning or symbolic nature.
Some remarkable examples of pottery and woven textile fabrics have been recently found in the ancient cemeteries of Peru—relics of the Incas—long anterior to the Spanish conquest. Many fine examples of these woven textiles of cotton and wool are now in the South Kensington museum, forming the Smithies collection, and, as in the ornament of Polynesia, floral forms are entirely absent, the ornament consisting of conventional representations of the human figure, with the owl, condor and the toucan, mingled with the wave scroll and the fret, elements doubtless chosen for their significance.
Some impressive pottery and woven textiles have recently been discovered in ancient cemeteries in Peru—remnants of the Incas—well before the Spanish conquest. Many beautiful examples of these cotton and wool textiles are now in the South Kensington Museum, part of the Smithies collection. Similar to the decorative styles of Polynesia, floral designs are completely missing; instead, the decoration features stylized human figures, along with owls, condors, and toucans, intertwined with wave patterns and fret designs, likely selected for their symbolic meaning.
Perhaps the form and enrichment of the Architectural Capital offer one of the most interesting and instructive fields of study in the history and evolution of architecture. The remarkable persistency of the capital as a distinctive feature in architecture may be traced through many centuries, though differentiated by climatic conditions and racial influences, yet still preserving a remarkable similarity of form and enrichment among the various nations of the earth.
Perhaps the design and enhancement of Architectural Capital provide one of the most fascinating and educational areas of study in the history and evolution of architecture. The impressive consistency of capital as a unique element in architecture can be traced over many centuries, altered by climate and cultural influences, yet still maintaining a remarkable similarity in design and decoration across different nations around the world.
The function of the capital is to sustain and transmit to the columns the weight of the entablature or archivolt, and the beauty and appropriateness of the capital depends:—
The role of the capital is to support and transfer the weight of the entablature or arch, and the beauty and suitability of the capital relies on:—
First, upon this functional treatment of strength;
First, regarding this practical approach to strength;
Second, upon the beauty of profile or mass;
Second, regarding the beauty of shape or form;
Third, upon the enrichment and proportion of the capital.
Third, regarding the increase and share of the capital.
The dignified Doric capital of the Greeks illustrates these functions and conditions by its perfect adaptability, simple functional strength, beauty of profile, appropriateness of enrichment and proportion and harmony of parts, qualities which are essential to beauty of architecture. In the Parthenon, B.C. 438, we have the finest treatment of this capital—a treatment full of dignity, reserve, and unison of profile (plate 6). The many examples of the Doric Order in Greece and her colonies attest to the esteem in which this order was held by the Greeks. The Indian capital (plate 24) exhibits the same functional treatment by the use of brackets or modillions, which undoubtedly are a survival of a wooden construction, and which are typical of Eastern architecture.
The impressive Doric capital of the Greeks showcases its functions and conditions through its perfect adaptability, straightforward functional strength, beautiful profile, suitable embellishments, and balanced proportions and harmony—qualities vital to architectural beauty. In the Parthenon, B.C. 438, we see the finest example of this capital, characterized by dignity, restraint, and a cohesive profile (plate 6). The numerous examples of the Doric Order in Greece and its colonies demonstrate how much the Greeks valued this architectural style. The Indian capital (plate 24) reflects the same functional design by using brackets or modillions, which are likely remnants of wooden construction and typical of Eastern architecture.
The remarkable persistency of the profile, and enrichment of the capital extending through a period of 4,000 years, may be illustrated by a series of diagrams of typical examples. The profile of the capital has not varied to any appreciable extent in the examples here given, and the enrichment of the bell is remarkable for its persistency, though differentiated by racial influences. The Corinthian capital, with its volutes and acanthus foliage, is but the architectural continuity of the Egyptian capital. The only pure Greek example of this order is from the monument of Lysicrates, but the Romans continued the tradition, assimilating and elaborating until they produced the magnificent capitals of the portico of the Pantheon and the temple of Castor and Pollux. In these examples the leaves are arranged in series of two rows of eight leaves each, the volutes springing from sheaths and stems between the leaves, which support the angle of the volutes. The example of early French Gothic has similar characteristics and illustrates the continuity of style.{127}
The impressive consistency of the design and the development of the capital over a span of 4,000 years can be shown through a series of diagrams featuring typical examples. The design of the capital has remained largely unchanged in the examples provided, and the way the bell is enhanced is notable for its consistency, even though it varies due to different cultural influences. The Corinthian capital, with its scrolls and acanthus leaves, is simply the architectural continuation of the Egyptian capital. The only pure Greek example of this style comes from the monument of Lysicrates, but the Romans carried on the tradition, adapting and enhancing it until they created the stunning capitals of the Pantheon’s portico and the temple of Castor and Pollux. In these examples, the leaves are arranged in two rows of eight leaves each, with the scrolls emerging from sheaths and stems that are positioned between the leaves, supporting the curve of the scrolls. Early French Gothic examples show similar features and highlight the continuity of style.{127}
The Ionic capital, though one of the most persistent in the history of architecture, never reached the architectonic perfection of other capitals. This was undoubtedly owing to the wooden origin being incompatible with the necessities of stone and marble. There is a want of unity between the volutes and ovolo of the capital; in brief, it has neither coherence nor harmony of parts. The exquisite craftsmanship of the capitals of the Erectheum, with their anthemion enrichment of the greatest purity, the beauty of the ovolo and the subtility of the volutes compensates to some extent for the lack of unison (plate 6). The enrichment of the architectural capital is no doubt a survival of the primitive custom of binding floral forms round the simple functional capital, these forms being afterwards perpetuated in stone or marble.
The Ionic capital, while one of the most enduring styles in architectural history, never achieved the same perfection as other capitals. This was likely due to its wooden origins, which didn't match the requirements of stone and marble. There’s a lack of unity between the volutes and ovolo of the capital; in short, it lacks coherence and harmony among its parts. The exquisite craftsmanship of the capitals from the Erechtheion, with their pure anthemion decoration, the beauty of the ovolo, and the delicacy of the volutes somewhat make up for this lack of unity (plate 6). The ornamentation of the architectural capital is definitely a remnant of the earlier practice of wrapping floral designs around the simple functional capital, and these designs were later carved in stone or marble.
In early Corinthian examples these floral forms were frequently of beaten metal, which, in turn, gave place to the beautiful marble foliage of the Greeks and Romans.
In early Corinthian examples, these floral shapes were often made of beaten metal, which eventually gave way to the beautiful marble foliage of the Greeks and Romans.
That the ancients used metal work in their capitals we have abundant proof. In the descriptions of the building of Solomon’s Temple we read of “Two chapiters of molten brass to set upon the pillars, and nets of chequer work and wreath of chain work to set upon the top of the pillars.”
That the ancients used metalwork in their capitals is well-documented. In the descriptions of the construction of Solomon’s Temple, we read about “Two capitals of molten brass to place on the pillars, and nets of checkered work and wreaths of chain work to put on top of the pillars.”
The Composite capital is deficient in coherence and unity of parts, having the same defects as its prototype the Ionic. The annexed illustration from Ancient Rome gives an unusual treatment by the introduction of the human figure in the centre of the face of the capital.
The Composite capital lacks coherence and unity among its parts, sharing the same flaws as its prototype, the Ionic. The accompanying illustration from Ancient Rome features an unusual approach by including the human figure in the center of the capital's design.
The Byzantine capitals have a wonderful complexity and variety of detail, such as interlacing circles and crosses with their mystic symbolism, basket work, chequered details, and the traditional sharp acanthus foliage of the Greeks.
The Byzantine capitals have an amazing complexity and variety of detail, including intertwined circles and crosses with their spiritual symbolism, basket patterns, checkerboard designs, and the classic sharp acanthus leaves of the Greeks.
These features are seen in the greatest profusion at S. Sophia at Constantinople; S. Apollinare and S. Vitale at Ravenna, and S. Marco at Venice. These splendid capitals of a splendid period are exceedingly beautiful in fertile inventiveness of enrichment, and show the assimilative power of the Byzantine craftsmen. The abundant use of chequer work, wreaths of chain work, and of lily work in Byzantine capitals, many of which are figured in Ruskin’s “Stones of Venice,” show the continuity of style and tradition in architecture.
These features are found in abundance at S. Sophia in Constantinople, S. Apollinare and S. Vitale in Ravenna, and S. Marco in Venice. These amazing capitals from an incredible period are truly beautiful, showcasing the creative richness and skill of Byzantine craftsmen. The extensive use of checkerboard patterns, chains, and lily motifs in Byzantine capitals, many of which are illustrated in Ruskin’s “Stones of Venice,” demonstrates the ongoing style and tradition in architecture.
The Byzantine capitals have the square abacus, usually consisting of a simple fillet and chamfer enriched with the billet, dentil or star pattern. The Dosseret, a singular adjunct to the capital was introduced during this period; it was a cushion-shaped or cubicle stone placed upon the abacus of the capital to give additional height (plate 11).
The Byzantine capitals feature a square abacus, typically made up of a plain fillet and chamfer, enhanced with a billet, dentil, or star pattern. The Dosseret, a unique addition to the capital, was introduced during this time; it was a cushion-shaped or cubical stone placed on top of the capital's abacus to provide extra height (plate 11).
The Byzantine influence is seen upon the Norman capitals with their square abacus of fillet and chamfer, and the cushion profile of capital. Some remarkable Siculo-Norman capitals are in the cloisters of the Benedictine Monastery of Monreale in Sicily, A.D. 1174-1184. The great fertility of inventiveness in the 200 capitals, their storiation, the intermingling of figures, birds and animals with the classic and Byzantine foliage makes this cloister one of the most remarkable in the history of the world. The Arabian capital, which frequently shows the traditional volute, differs from the typical bell-shaped form in its marked squareness of profile with flat or low reliefs enriched with colour.
The Byzantine influence can be seen in the Norman capitals, which feature a square top with fillet and chamfer, along with a cushion-shaped profile. Some remarkable Siculo-Norman capitals are located in the cloisters of the Benedictine Monastery of Monreale in Sicily, A.D. 1174-1184. The impressive creativity of the 200 capitals, their storytelling elements, and the blending of figures, birds, and animals with classic and Byzantine foliage make this cloister one of the most exceptional in history. The Arabian capital, which often displays the traditional scroll design, differs from the usual bell-shaped form with its prominent square profile, featuring flat or low reliefs enhanced with color.
The Early Gothic capital is one of the most vigorous and beautiful.{129} The perfect adaptability of its foliage to stone carving, the significance of its detail as emblematic of the Trinity, the spiral growth of its foliage and the vigorous contrast of light and shade are the chief characteristics of this period. Lacking, perhaps, the delicacy or variety of detail of the Byzantine period or the later Gothic work, it excelled them in the appropriateness of its enrichment, which is more beautiful in the Early English examples with their circular abacus than in contemporary French capitals where the square abacus was prevalent. The transition from the circular column to the square abacus was always felt to be a difficulty, and was rarely overcome, but in the circular abacus of the Early English capitals we have a break in the continuity of the style of the capital.
The Early Gothic capital is one of the most dynamic and beautiful. {129} Its foliage adapts perfectly to stone carving, the details hold significance as symbols of the Trinity, its spiraling growth, and the strong interplay of light and shadow are the main features of this period. While it may lack the delicacy or variety found in the Byzantine period or later Gothic works, it surpasses them in the suitability of its embellishments, which are more stunning in the Early English examples with their circular abacus than in contemporary French capitals that commonly used the square abacus. The shift from the circular column to the square abacus was always seen as a challenge and was rarely accomplished, but in the circular abacus of the Early English capitals, we see a departure from the continuity of the capital's style.
The English foliage of this period differs from the French in the use of a deep mid-rib and simple trefoil leaf. The French examples have a less pronounced mid-rib, and the leaf is convex in form and divided into three lobes, and the foliage adheres more closely to the bell, consequently the brilliant play of light and shade which is so characteristic of Early English work, is generally absent from French examples (fig. 12, plate 16).
The English foliage from this period is different from the French in that it features a deep mid-rib and a simple trefoil leaf. The French designs have a less pronounced mid-rib, with the leaf being convex and divided into three lobes, and the foliage fits more closely to the bell. As a result, the vibrant interplay of light and shadow that is so typical of Early English work is usually missing in French examples (fig. 12, plate 16).
The Decorated Gothic capitals differ essentially from those of the Early Gothic period, a more natural type of foliage being used, consisting of the briony, maple, mallow and oak. This foliage was carved with singular delicacy of touch and grace of profile, and is beautiful in its modelling and play of light and shade, yet frequently the capitals are trivial in conception and arrangement, lacking that architectonic character which is so essential to all architectural constructive features.
The Decorated Gothic capitals are quite different from those of the Early Gothic period. They use a more natural type of foliage, including briony, maple, mallow, and oak. This foliage is carved with exceptional delicacy and grace, showcasing an elegant play of light and shadow. However, many of the capitals can be seen as trivial in their design and layout, lacking the architectural strength that is so important in all construction features.
The perpendicular or late Gothic capital was usually octagonal in form with square conventional foliage of the vine, showing a marked decadence in tradition and craftsmanship (fig. 9, plate 17).
The perpendicular or late Gothic capital was typically octagonal in shape, featuring square decorative vine foliage, indicating a clear decline in tradition and craftsmanship (fig. 9, plate 17).
The Renascence capital was frequently marked by a fine feeling for profile, splendid craftsmanship, diversity of enrichment, and vitality of conception, more especially in Italy, where the tradition of architecture culminated in the works of such remarkable men as Leon Battista Alberti, Bramante, Baldassare Peruzzi, San Micheli, Serlio, Palladio, and Sansovenio. The tradition was worthily carried on in France by Pierre Lescot, Jean Bullant, Philipert de Lorme, and De Brosse, and in England by Inigo Jones, Wren, and Chambers.
The Renaissance capital was often characterized by a strong sense of profile, excellent craftsmanship, a variety of decorations, and dynamic ideas, especially in Italy, where the tradition of architecture reached its peak with the works of exceptional figures like Leon Battista Alberti, Bramante, Baldassare Peruzzi, San Micheli, Serlio, Palladio, and Sansovino. This tradition was admirably continued in France by Pierre Lescot, Jean Bullant, Philipert de Lorme, and De Brosse, and in England by Inigo Jones, Wren, and Chambers.
TERMS USED IN
ORNAMENTAL
ART.
Ornament is the means by which Beauty or Significance is imparted to Utility. It is either Symbolical or Aesthetic. Symbolic ornament consists of elements or forms chosen for the sake of their significance—Aesthetic ornament consists of forms or elements chosen for their Beauty alone, or their power of appealing to the senses.
Ornament is the way Beauty or Meaning is added to Function. It can be either Symbolic or Aesthetic. Symbolic ornament includes elements or shapes selected for their meaning—Aesthetic ornament includes shapes or elements chosen solely for their Beauty or their ability to attract the senses.
Of the historic styles of ornament, the Egyptian, Assyrian, Byzantine, Scandinavian, Persian, Indian, Gothic, Polynesian, and much of the Chinese and Japanese are symbolical, having elements and ornamental details chosen for their significance; while in the Greek, Roman, and Renascence ornament, the purely aesthetic motive is characteristic.
Of the historic styles of decoration, the Egyptian, Assyrian, Byzantine, Scandinavian, Persian, Indian, Gothic, Polynesian, and much of the Chinese and Japanese styles are symbolic,
Ornament, again, may be natural or conventional—Imitative or Inventive. The terms “natural” and “imitative” have the same significance—viz., the exact copying of natural forms, so that they become principal—not secondary as perfect ornament should be. Conventional ornament is the adaptation of natural forms to ornamental and technical requirements, and is seen in its greatest beauty in the frank treatment by the Indians and Persians of their flora and fauna for the decorative enrichment of their textile fabrics, pottery, and jewellery.
Ornament can be either natural or conventional—imitative or inventive. The terms "natural" and "imitative" mean the same thing: the exact replication of natural forms, making them primary rather than secondary, as true ornament should be. Conventional ornament involves adapting natural forms to meet decorative and technical needs, and it’s most beautifully expressed in how the Indians and Persians openly used their plants and animals for the decorative enhancement of their textiles, pottery, and jewelry.
Inventive ornament is that which consists of elements not derived from any natural source; the Moresque style is a good example of this type.
Inventive ornament refers to designs that come from imagination rather than from any natural source; the Moresque style is a great example of this kind.
The elements of ornament are the details or forms chosen for ornamental motives, and the principals of ornament are the arrangement of these forms and details; they comprise repetition, alternation, symmetry, radiation, balance, proportion, variety, eurythmy, contrast, intersection, complication, fitness, and utility.
The elements of ornament are the details or shapes selected for decorative patterns, and the principals of ornament refer to how these shapes and details are organized; they include repetition, alternation, symmetry, radiation, balance, proportion, variety, eurythmy, contrast, intersection, complication, suitability, and usefulness.
Repetition is the use of elements in a continuous series; Alternation is the repetition of an element at intervals, with others intervening; Symmetry: when the leading lines are equal or similar (or reciprocal) on both sides; Radiation: when the lines spring from a centre, for example, a bird’s wing and the flower of the daisy; Balance and Proportion: when the relation and harmony of parts is based upon natural laws; Variety implies difference in the details, with respect to form or type; Eurythmy signifies rhythms or harmony in ornament; Contrast is the arrangement in close proximity of colours or forms of opposite characters, as the straight line with the curve, or light with dark; Intersection is the crossing of the leading lines, the Arabian, Moresque and Celtic styles are examples of this principle; Complication is the effect produced by elements so arranged as to be more or less difficult to trace with the eye alone: as in the Japanese key and the Moresque star pattern. Fitness and utility as their names imply are essentials in all good periods of ornamentation.{132}
Repetition is the use of elements in a continuous series; Alternation is the repetition of an element at intervals, with others in between; Symmetry: when the leading lines are equal or similar (or reciprocal) on both sides; Radiation: when the lines extend from a center, like a bird’s wing or the flower of a daisy; Balance and Proportion: when the relationship and harmony of parts are based on natural laws; Variety means differences in details regarding form or type; Eurythmy signifies rhythm or harmony in decoration; Contrast is the arrangement of colors or forms with opposite characteristics close together, such as straight lines versus curves, or light versus dark; Intersection is the crossing of leading lines, with the Arabian, Moresque, and Celtic styles being examples of this principle; Complication is the effect created by elements arranged in a way that makes it difficult to trace them with the eye alone, as seen in the Japanese key and the Moresque star pattern. Fitness and utility as their names suggest are essential in all good periods of ornamentation.{132}
Text Books upon Architecture
and Ornament.
Classic and Early Christian Architecture | Roger Smith, | 5/- |
Gothic and Renascence | Roger Smith, | 5/- |
Glossary of Architecture | J. Parker, | 7/6 |
Handbook of Architectural Styles | Rosengarten, | 7/6 |
Introduction to Gothic Architecture | J. Parker, | 5/- |
Three Manuals of Gothic Ornament | J. Parker, each | 1/- |
Classic and Early Christian Sculpture | G. Redford, | 5/- |
Gothic and Renascence Sculpture | Leader Scott, | 5/- |
Handbook of Greek Sculpture, 2 vols. | Ed. Gardner, | 10/- |
History of Greek Art | Tarbell, | 5/- |
Analysis of Ornament | J. Wornum, | 8/- |
Handbook of Ornament | Meyer, | 10/6 |
An excellent series of illustrated Handbooks upon the Industrial Arts by writers of repute, is published by the Science and Art Department, and may be obtained at the Bookstall of the South Kensington Museum, at a cost of 1/-each part (paper covers), or they may be purchased through Messrs. Chapman and Hall, at 2/6 each part, bound in cloth, they include:
An excellent series of illustrated handbooks on the industrial arts, written by reputable authors, is published by the Science and Art Department and can be found at the bookstall of the South Kensington Museum for 1/- per part (paper covers). They are also available for purchase through Messrs. Chapman and Hall for 2/6 per part, bound in cloth. They include:
The Industrial Arts of India | Sir G. Birdwood | —each in two parts. |
” ” Spain | Juan F. Riano | |
” ” Denmark | J. J. Worsaae | |
” ” Scandinavia | Hans Hildebrand | |
The Saracens of Egypt | Stanley Lane Poole | |
Early Christian Art in Ireland | Margaret Stokes | |
English Earthenware | A. H. Church | |
” Porcelain | A. H. Church | |
French Pottery | P. Gasnault & E. Garnier | |
Wrought Iron Work | J. Starkie Gardner | |
Bronzes | Drury E. Fortnum | —complete in one part. |
College and Corporation Plate | Wilfred Cripps | |
Furniture | J. H. Pollen | |
Gold and Silversmith’s Work | J. H. Pollen | |
Glass | A. Nesbitt | |
Ivories | W. Maskell | |
Japanese Pottery | A. W. Franks | |
Maiolica | Drury E. Fortnum | |
Persian Art | R. Murdoch Smith | |
Textile Fabrics | Rev. Daniel Rock | |
Tapestry | Alfred de Champeaux |
Works of Reference.
Many excellent “Cantor Lectures,” by experts, upon the practical application of the Industrial Arts, will be found in the Society of Arts Journal.
Many great “Cantor Talks” by experts on the practical application of the Industrial Arts can be found in the Society of Arts Journal.
The following Lectures may be studied with advantage:
The following lectures can be studied for better understanding:
April, 1891 | Cloisonné | Clement Heaton. |
Feb., 1894 | Decorative Treatment of Artificial Foliage | Hugh Stannus. |
April, 1891 | Decorative Treatment of Natural Foliage | Hugh Stannus. |
June, 1897 | Delft Ware | J. W. L. Glaisher. |
March, 1891 | Enamels | J. Starkie Gardner. |
Jan., 1892 | Indian Art | Sir G. Birdwood. |
Feb., 1892 | Japanese Pottery | E. Hart. |
Feb., 1891 | Lithography | W. Simpson. |
Jan., 1897 | Material and Design in Pottery | William Burton. |
April, 1891 | Plaster Work | A. Robinson. |
Feb., 1891 | Storiation | Hugh Stannus. |
Feb., 1891 | S’graffito | Heywood Sumner. |
March, 1899 | Vitreous Enamels | C. Davenport. |
Feb., 1898 | Some Laws of Form in Applied Art | Hugh Stannus. |
In the transactions of the Rochdale Literary Society for 1891 (Aldine Press) is a most instructive and well-illustrated article on “The Ornamental Art of Savage People,” by Dr. Hjalmar Stolpe, translated by Mrs. H. C. March.
In the records of the Rochdale Literary Society for 1891 (Aldine Press), there's a very informative and well-illustrated article titled “The Ornamental Art of Savage People,” written by Dr. Hjalmar Stolpe and translated by Mrs. H. C. March.
The transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society (1891) contains an excellent article upon “The Pagan Christian Overlap in the North,” by H. Colley March, M.D.
The transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society (1891) contains an excellent article on “The Pagan Christian Overlap in the North,” by H. Colley March, M.D.
The illustrated articles in the transactions of the Royal Institute of British Architects, may also be studied with advantage, they include:
The illustrated articles in the transactions of the Royal Institute of British Architects can also be beneficial to study; they include:
Index.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__
Alberti, Leon, Battista, 57
Aldus Manutius, 54
Alhambra, 63
Amasis, 77
Anthemion, 7-17
Andreani, Andrea, 54
Apollodorus, 27
Arabesque, 53-54
Arch of Septimus Severus, 21
Architecture
Capitals, 126
Composite, 22
Corinthian, 10
Decorated Gothic, 39-46-130
Doric, 9
Early Gothic, 38-45-129
English Renascence, 60
French Renascence, 58
Ionic, 9
Italian Renascence, 56
Perpendicular Gothic, 46
Tuscan, 22
Atrium, 23
Baccio d’Agnolo, 57
Balducco di Pisa, 50
Baptistery at Pisa, 49
Baptistery at Florence, 50-103
Basilica of Trajan, 27
Black Figure Vases, 77
Boule, André, 59-107
Bramante, 57
Bronzes, 103
Brunelleschi, 51-57
Buen Retiro, 83
Bullant, Jean, 58
Busti, Agostino, 54
Cachrylion, 77
Cambio, Arnolfo di, 49
Caradosso, 51
Caryatides, 9
Castor Ware, 80
Cellini, Benvenuto, 51
Celtic Ornament, 35
Ceramic Art, 78
Chairs, 106
Chaldea, 7
Champlevé Enamels, 35
Chinese Ornament, 71
Chippendale, 106
Chryselephantine Sculpture, 73
Cinque-Cento Ornament, 49-52
Classification of Temples, 11
Classification of Gothic Architecture, 36
Cloisonné Enamels, 91
Coleone, Bartolomeo, 103
Cologne Pots, 82
Column of Trajan, 27
Column of Marcus Aurelius, 27
Compluvium, 23
Continuity of Style, 125
Crockets, 45
Cronaca, 57
Decorated Gothic Details, 46
Delft Ware, 80
Dipylon Ware, 77
Domus, 23
Donatello, 51
Duris, 77
Early Gothic Details, 45
Earthenware, 79
Egyptian Ornament, 5
Elgin Marbles, 13
Elizabethan Ornament, 60
Elizabethan Mansions, 60
Enamels, 91
English Cathedrals, 40
English Renascence, 60
Epiktetos, 77
Euphronios, 77
Exekias, 77
Fauces, 23
Flaxman, 82
Fontana, 57
Fontano, Orazio, 87
French Cathedrals, 40
Frets, 123
Frieze of the Parthenon, 15
Frieze at Phigaleia, 15
Frieze at Pergamos, 16
Frieze from Susa, 17
Georgio, Maestro, 87-88{138}
Ghiberti, Lorenzo, 50-103
Giotto, 49
Glass, 95-97
Gobelin Tapestry, 59
Goldsmith’s Work, 101
Gothic Architecture, 36
Goujon, Jean, 59-107
Gouthière, 59-107
Greek Architecture, 9
Greek Ceramics, 77
Grisaille Enamel, 93
Grisaille Glass, 98
Grinling Gibbons, 107
Grolier, 59
Henri Deux Period, 58
Henri Deux Pottery, 81
Henri Quatre, 58
Hepplewhite, 107
Hieron, 77
Hispano-Moresque Pottery, 87
Impluvium, 23
Indian Ornament, 69
Insular, 23
Ivories, 73
Jacobean, 60
Japanese Ornament, 71
Jean, Juste, 58
Jeweller’s Enamel, 92
Lacunaria, 25
Lancet Period, 38
Leoni, Lione, 51
Leoni, Pompeoni, 51
Lescot, Pierre, 58
Lombardo, Pietro, Tullio and Antonio, 54-56
Lotus, 7
Louis Quatorze, 59
Louis Quinze, 59
Louis Seize, 59
Maiolica, 87
Mantegna, Andrea, 54
Marquetry, 107
Matteo Civitali, 51
Mausoleum, 16
Melanesia, 3
Michel Angelo, 52
Michelozzi, 57
Mino da Fiesole, 51
Mosaics, 75
Mycenæ or Colonial Ware, 77
Nicosthenes, 77
Nineveh, 7
Norman Architecture, 37
Oiron Pottery, 81
Opus Tesselatum, 75
Opus Lithostratum, 75
Opus Miserum, 75
Painted Enamels, 91
Palaces in Italy, 57
Palissy, Bernard, 81
Palladio, Andrea, 56
Pamphæios, 77
Pantheon, 22
Pannitz, Arnold, 54
Parthenon, 13
Pastorino, 51
Patera, 7
Penni, Francesco, 53
Perino del Vaga, 53
Perpendicular Gothic, 46
Persian Ornament, 65
Peristylium, 23
Pethenos, 77
Peruvian Textiles, 118
Peruzzi, Baldassare, 57
Phaleron Ware, 77
Phidias, 13
Pisanello, 51
Pisano, Nicolo, 49
” Giovanni, 49
” Andrea, 50
” Vittore, 51
Plaster Work, 61
Plique à Jour, 92
Polynesian Ornament, 2
Pompeian Ornament, 29
Porcelain, 79-83
Portland Vase, 95
Primaticcio, 54
Printing in Italy, 54
Pythos, 77
Quercia, Jacopo della, 50
Raphael, 53
Red Figured Ware, 77{139}
Renascence Ornament, 49
Renascence Palaces, 57
Rhodian Pottery, 80
Riesener, 107
Robbia, Luca della, 51-87-90
” Andrea ”, 51-90
” Giovanni ”, 51-90
Roentgen, David, 107
Romano, Giulio, 53-54
Roman Ornament, 25
Rosette, 7
Rossellini, 51
Rouen Pottery, 81
Samian Ware, 80
Sangallo, Antonio, 57
” Giuliano, 57
Sansovino, Andrea, 54
” Jacopo, 54
Scandinavian Ornament, 33
Serlio, 56
Settignano, Desiderio da, 51
Sgraffito, 87
Sheraton, Thomas, 107
Sicilian Fabrics, 111
Silversmith’s Work, 101
Sperandio, 51
Stained Glass, 97
Stiacciato, 51
Stoneware, 82
St. Mark’s, 31
“ Apollinare Nuovo, 31
“ “ in Classe, 31
St. Sophia, 31
“ Vitale, 31
“ Paul’s, 61
Sweynheym, Conrad, 54
Tablinum, 23
Tapestry, 118
Terra Cotta, 89
Terms used in Ornamental Art, 131
Textile Fabrics, 109
Theatre of Marcellus, 21
Thermæ, 25
Tijon, Jean, 105
Toft, Thomas, 82
Torrigiano, 60
Trajan, 27
Trecento, 49
Triforium, 41
Triclinium, 23
Udine, Giovanni da, 53
Verrocchio, Andrea del, 51
Vestibule, 23
Vignola, 58
Vincentine, 51
Viridarium, 23
Vitruvius, 56
Watteau, 59
Wedgwood, 82
Well-heads, 57
Wheildon, Thomas, 82
Wrought Iron, 105
Zormorpic Ornament, 35
Alberti, Leon, Battista, 57
Aldus Manutius, 54
Alhambra, 63
Amasis, 77
Anthemion, 7-17
Andreani, Andrea, 54
Apollodorus, 27
Arabesque, 53-54
Arch of Septimus Severus, 21
Architecture
Capitals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Composite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Corinthian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Decorated Gothic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Doric, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Early Gothic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
English Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
French Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Ionic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Italian Renaissance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Perpendicular Gothic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tuscan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Atrium, 23
Baccio d’Agnolo, 57
Balducco di Pisa, 50
Baptistery at Pisa, 49
Baptistery at Florence, 50-103
Basilica of Trajan, 27
Black Figure Vases, 77
Boule, André, 59-107
Bramante, 57
Bronzes, 103
Brunelleschi, 51-57
Buen Retiro, 83
Bullant, Jean, 58
Busti, Agostino, 54
Cachrylion, 77
Cambio, Arnolfo di, 49
Caradosso, 51
Caryatides, 9
Castor Ware, 80
Cellini, Benvenuto, 51
Celtic Ornament, 35
Ceramic Art, 78
Chairs, 106
Chaldea, 7
Champlevé Enamels, 35
Chinese Ornament, 71
Chippendale, 106
Chryselephantine Sculpture, 73
Cinque-Cento Ornament, 49-52
Classification of Temples, 11
Classification of Gothic Architecture, 36
Cloisonné Enamels, 91
Coleone, Bartolomeo, 103
Cologne Pots, 82
Column of Trajan, 27
Column of Marcus Aurelius, 27
Compluvium, 23
Continuity of Style, 125
Crockets, 45
Cronaca, 57
Decorated Gothic Details, 46
Delft Ware, 80
Dipylon Ware, 77
Domus, 23
Donatello, 51
Duris, 77
Early Gothic Details, 45
Earthenware, 79
Egyptian Ornament, 5
Elgin Marbles, 13
Elizabethan Ornament, 60
Elizabethan Mansions, 60
Enamels, 91
English Cathedrals, 40
English Renaissance, 60
Epiktetos, 77
Euphronios, 77
Exekias, 77
Fauces, 23
Flaxman, 82
Fontana, 57
Fontano, Orazio, 87
French Cathedrals, 40
Frets, 123
Frieze of the Parthenon, 15
Frieze at Phigaleia, 15
Frieze at Pergamos, 16
Frieze from Susa, 17
Georgio, Maestro, 87-88{138}
Ghiberti, Lorenzo, 50-103
Giotto, 49
Glass, 95-97
Gobelin Tapestry, 59
Goldsmith’s Work, 101
Gothic Architecture, 36
Goujon, Jean, 59-107
Gouthière, 59-107
Greek Architecture, 9
Greek Ceramics, 77
Grisaille Enamel, 93
Grisaille Glass, 98
Grinling Gibbons, 107
Grolier, 59
Henri Deux Period, 58
Henri Deux Pottery, 81
Henri Quatre, 58
Hepplewhite, 107
Hieron, 77
Hispano-Moresque Pottery, 87
Impluvium, 23
Indian Ornament, 69
Insular, 23
Ivories, 73
Jacobean, 60
Japanese Ornament, 71
Jean, Juste, 58
Jeweller’s Enamel, 92
Lacunaria, 25
Lancet Period, 38
Leoni, Lione, 51
Leoni, Pompeoni, 51
Lescot, Pierre, 58
Lombardo, Pietro, Tullio and Antonio, 54-56
Lotus, 7
Louis Quatorze, 59
Louis Quinze, 59
Louis Seize, 59
Maiolica, 87
Mantegna, Andrea, 54
Marquetry, 107
Matteo Civitali, 51
Mausoleum, 16
Melanesia, 3
Michel Angelo, 52
Michelozzi, 57
Mino da Fiesole, 51
Mosaics, 75
Mycenæ or Colonial Ware, 77
Nicosthenes, 77
Nineveh, 7
Norman Architecture, 37
Oiron Pottery, 81
Opus Tesselatum, 75
Opus Lithostratum, 75
Opus Miserum, 75
Painted Enamels, 91
Palaces in Italy, 57
Palissy, Bernard, 81
Palladio, Andrea, 56
Pamphæios, 77
Pantheon, 22
Pannitz, Arnold, 54
Parthenon, 13
Pastorino, 51
Patera, 7
Penni, Francesco, 53
Perino del Vaga, 53
Perpendicular Gothic, 46
Persian Ornament, 65
Peristylium, 23
Pethenos, 77
Peruvian Textiles, 118
Peruzzi, Baldassare, 57
Phaleron Ware, 77
Phidias, 13
Pisanello, 51
Pisano, Nicolo, 49
” Giovanni, 49
” Andrea, 50
” Vittore, 51
Plaster Work, 61
Plique à Jour, 92
Polynesian Ornament, 2
Pompeian Ornament, 29
Porcelain, 79-83
Portland Vase, 95
Primaticcio, 54
Printing in Italy, 54
Pythos, 77
Quercia, Jacopo della, 50
Raphael, 53
Red Figured Ware, 77{139}
Renaissance Ornament, 49
Renaissance Palaces, 57
Rhodian Pottery, 80
Riesener, 107
Robbia, Luca della, 51-87-90
” Andrea ”, 51-90
"Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer)." Giovanni ”, 51-90
Roentgen, David, 107
Romano, Giulio, 53-54
Roman Ornament, 25
Rosette, 7
Rossellini, 51
Rouen Pottery, 81
Samian Ware, 80
Sangallo, Antonio, 57
” Giuliano, 57
Sansovino, Andrea, 54
” Jacopo, 54
Scandinavian Ornament, 33
Serlio, 56
Settignano, Desiderio da, 51
Sgraffito, 87
Sheraton, Thomas, 107
Sicilian Fabrics, 111
Silversmith’s Work, 101
Sperandio, 51
Stained Glass, 97
Stiacciato, 51
Stoneware, 82
St. Mark’s, 31
Apollinare Nuovo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“ in Class, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
St. Sophia, 31
“ Vitale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“Paul’s, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sweynheym, Conrad, 54
Tablinum, 23
Tapestry, 118
Terra Cotta, 89
Terms used in Ornamental Art, 131
Textile Fabrics, 109
Theatre of Marcellus, 21
Thermæ, 25
Tijon, Jean, 105
Toft, Thomas, 82
Torrigiano, 60
Trajan, 27
Trecento, 49
Triforium, 41
Triclinium, 23
Udine, Giovanni da, 53
Verrocchio, Andrea del, 51
Vestibule, 23
Vignola, 58
Vincentine, 51
Viridarium, 23
Vitruvius, 56
Watteau, 59
Wedgwood, 82
Well-heads, 57
Wheildon, Thomas, 82
Wrought Iron, 105
Zormorpic Ornament, 35
A LIST OF STANDARD BOOKS
ON
ARCHITECTURE
AND
THE DECORATIVE ARTS
PUBLISHED BY
B. T. BATSFORD,
94, HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON.
Forwarded Carriage Paid at the Discount Prices affixed.
A LIST OF STANDARD BOOKS
ON
ARCHITECTURE
AND
THE ARTS OF DECORATION
PUBLISHED BY
B. T. Batsford,
94, HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON.
Shipped with free delivery at the marked discount prices.
NATURE IN ORNAMENT. By Lewis F. Day. With 123 full-page Plates and 192 Illustrations in the Text. Third Edition, revised (Fifth Thousand). Thick crown 8vo, in handsome cloth binding, richly gilt, from a special design by the Author. Price 12s. 6d. Net 10s.
NATURE IN ORNAMENT. By Lewis F. Day. With 123 full-page illustrations and 192 images in the text. Third Edition, revised (Fifth Thousand). Thick crown 8vo, in attractive cloth binding, elaborately gilt, designed by the Author. Price 12s. 6d. Net 10s.
Contents:—I. Introductory. II. Ornament in Nature. III. Nature in Ornament. IV. The Simplification of Natural Forms. V. The Elaboration of Natural Forms. VI. Consistency in the Modification of Nature. VII. Parallel Renderings. VIII. More Parallels. IX. Tradition in Design. X. Treatment. XI. Animals in Ornament. XII. The Element of the Grotesque. XIII. Still Life in Ornament. XIV. Symbolic Ornament.
Contents:—I. Introduction. II. Decoration in Nature. III. Nature in Decoration. IV. Simplifying Natural Forms. V. Elaborating Natural Forms. VI. Consistency in Nature’s Modifications. VII. Similar Renderings. VIII. Additional Parallels. IX. Design Traditions. X. Approach. XI. Animals in Decoration. XII. The Grotesque Element. XIII. Still Life in Decoration. XIV. Symbolic Decoration.
“Amongst the best of our few good ornamental designers is Mr. Lewis F. Day, who is the author of several books on ornamental art. ‘Nature in Ornament’ is the latest of these, and is probably the best. The treatise should be in the hands of every student of ornamental design. It is profusely and admirably illustrated, and well printed.”—Magazine of Art.
“Among the best of our few good decorative designers is Mr. Lewis F. Day, who has written several books on decorative art. ‘Nature in Ornament’ is the latest of these and is probably the best. Every student of decorative design should have this book. It is extensively and beautifully illustrated and well printed.” —Magazine of Art.
“A book more beautiful for its illustrations, or one more helpful to students of art, can hardly be imagined.”—Queen.
“A book that is more stunning because of its illustrations, or one that is more beneficial to art students, is hard to imagine.”—Queen.
SOME PRINCIPLES OF EVERY DAY ART.—Introductory Chapters on the Arts not Fine. Forming a Prefatory Volume to the Series of Text Books. Second Edition (Fourth Thousand), revised, containing 70 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, art linen. Price 3s. 6d. Net 3s.
SOME PRINCIPLES OF EVERYDAY ART.—Introductory Chapters on the Arts Beyond Fine Arts. This serves as a Preface to the Series of Textbooks. Second Edition (Fourth Thousand), revised, featuring 70 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, art linen. Price 3s. 6d. Net 3s.
“Authoritative as coming from a writer whose mastery of the subjects is not to be disputed, and who is generous in imparting the knowledge he acquired with difficulty. Mr. Day has taken much trouble with the new edition.”—Architect.
“Authoritative because it comes from a writer whose expertise on the subjects is undeniable, and who shares the knowledge he gained with great effort. Mr. Day has put in a lot of work for the new edition.” —Architect.
“A good artist, and a sound thinker, Mr. Day has produced a book of sterling value.”—Magazine of Art.
“A good artist and a solid thinker, Mr. Day has created a book of great value.”—Magazine of Art.
THE ANATOMY OF PATTERN.—Fourth Edition (Ninth Thousand), revised, with 41 full-page Illustrations. Crown 8vo, art linen. Price 3s. 6d. Net 3s.
THE ANATOMY OF PATTERN.—Fourth Edition (Ninth Thousand), updated, with 41 full-page Illustrations. Crown 8vo, art linen. Price 3s. 6d. Net 3s.
Contents:—I. Introductory. II. Pattern Dissections. III. Practical Pattern Planning. IV. The “Drop” Pattern. V. Skeleton Plans. VI. Appropriate Pattern.
Contents:—I. Introduction. II. Pattern Analysis. III. Practical Pattern Design. IV. The “Drop” Pattern. V. Basic Plans. VI. Suitable Pattern.
“ ... There are few men who know the science of their profession better or can teach it as well as Mr. Lewis Day; few also who are more gifted as practical decorators; and in anatomising pattern in the way he has done in this manual—a way beautiful as well as useful—he has performed a service not only to the students of his profession, but also to the public.”—Academy.
“ ... There are few people who understand their profession better or can teach it as well as Mr. Lewis Day; there are also few who are as talented as practical decorators. By breaking down patterns in the way he has in this manual—which is both beautiful and useful—he has done a service not only for students of his field but also for the general public.”—Academy.
THE PLANNING OF ORNAMENT.—Third Edition (Fifth Thousand), further revised, with 41 full-page Illustrations, many of which have been re-drawn. Crown 8vo, art linen. Price 3s. 6d. Net 3s.
THE PLANNING OF ORNAMENT.—Third Edition (Fifth Thousand), further revised, with 41 full-page Illustrations, many of which have been redrawn. Crown 8vo, art linen. Price 3s. 6d. Net 3s.
Contents:—I. Introductory. II. The use of the Border. III. Within the Border. IV. Some Alternatives in Design. V. On the Filling of the Circle and other Shapes. VI. Order and Accident.
Table of Contents:—I. Introduction. II. The Use of the Border. III. Inside the Border. IV. Design Alternatives. V. Filling the Circle and Other Shapes. VI. Order and Chance.
“Contains many apt and well-drawn illustrations; it is a highly comprehensive, compact, and intelligent treatise on a subject which is more difficult to treat than outsiders are likely to think. It is a capital little book, from which no tyro (it is addressed to improvable minds) can avoid gaining a good deal.”—Athenæum.
“Contains many suitable and well-created illustrations; it is a very comprehensive, concise, and insightful work on a subject that is tougher to handle than people outside the field might believe. It’s an excellent little book, from which no beginner (it is aimed at those who can improve) can avoid learning a lot.”—Athenæum.
THE APPLICATION OF ORNAMENT.—Third Edition (Sixth Thousand), further revised, with 48 full-page Illustrations and 7 Woodcuts in the Text. Crown 8vo, art linen. Price 3s. 6d. Net 3s.
THE APPLICATION OF ORNAMENT.—Third Edition (Sixth Thousand), further revised, with 48 full-page Illustrations and 7 Woodcuts in the Text. Crown 8vo, art linen. Price 3s. 6d. Net 3s.
Contents:—I. The Rationale of the Conventional. II. What is implied by Repetition. III. Where to stop in Ornament. IV. Style and Handicraft. V. The Teaching of the Tool. VI. Some Superstitions.
Contents:—I. The Reasoning Behind Traditions. II. The Meaning of Repetition. III. Knowing When to Stop with Decoration. IV. Style and Craftsmanship. V. The Lessons from Tools. VI. A Few Myths.
“A most worthy supplement to the former work, and a distinct gain to the art student who has already applied his art knowledge in a practical manner, or who hopes yet to do so.”—Science and Art.
“A valuable addition to the previous work, and a clear benefit to the art student who has already used their art knowledge practically, or who hopes to do so in the future.”—Science and Art.
ORNAMENTAL DESIGN.—Comprising the Three Books, “Anatomy of Pattern,” “Planning of Ornament,” and “Application of Ornament,” handsomely bound in one volume, cloth gilt. Price 10s. 6d. Net 8s. 6d.
ORNAMENTAL DESIGN.—Comprising the Three Books, “Pattern Anatomy,” “Ornament Design Planning,” and “Use of Decoration,” nicely bound in one volume, cloth with gold lettering. Price 10s. 6d. Net 8s. 6d.
WINDOWS.—A BOOK ABOUT STAINED AND PAINTED GLASS. By Lewis F. Day. Book I., “The Course of Craftsmanship”; Book II., “The Course of Design”; Book III., “By the Way.” Containing 410 pages, including 50 full-page Plates, and upwards of 200 Illustrations in the Text, all of Old Examples. Large 8vo, cloth gilt. Price 21s. net.
WINDOWS.—A BOOK ABOUT STAINED AND PAINTED GLASS. By Lewis F. Day. Book One., “The Path of Craftsmanship”; Book 2., “Design Journey”; Book 3., “BTW.” This book has 410 pages, featuring 50 full-page plates and over 200 illustrations throughout, all from historical examples. Large 8vo, cloth gilt. Price 21s. net.
“Contains a more complete popular account—technical and historical—of stained and painted glass than has previously appeared in this country.”—The Times.
“Offers a more comprehensive popular overview—both technical and historical—of stained and painted glass than has been published in this country before.” —The Times.
“The book is a masterpiece in its way ... amply illustrated and carefully printed; it will long remain an authority on its subject.”—The Art Journal.
“The book is a masterpiece in its own right ... well-illustrated and thoughtfully printed; it will remain a significant authority on its subject for a long time.”—The Art Journal.
“All for whom the subject of stained glass possesses an interest and a charm, will peruse these pages with pleasure and profit.”—The Morning Post.
“All who find stained glass interesting and appealing will enjoy and benefit from reading these pages.”—The Morning Post.
“Mr. Day has done a worthy piece of work in more than his usual admirable manner ... the illustrations are all good and some the best black-and-white drawings of stained glass yet produced.”—The Studio.
“Mr. Day has done an impressive job in more than his usual admirable style ... the illustrations are all great and some are the best black-and-white drawings of stained glass that have been produced so far.”—The Studio.
In Preparation. To be published shortly.
In preparation. Coming soon.
A HANDBOOK OF EMBROIDERY.—By Lewis F. Day and Miss Mary Buckle. Being a handbook on the Art for Designers, Needleworkers, Students, Teachers, &c. Both artistic and practical sides of the subject are thoroughly treated, and the work is illustrated with Photographs of Stitches, and Historic Examples, &c.
A HANDBOOK OF EMBROIDERY.—By Lewis F. Day and Miss Mary Buckle. This is a guide on the art for designers, needleworkers, students, teachers, etc. The book covers both the artistic and practical aspects of the topic in detail and includes photographs of stitches, historical examples, etc.
Now published, the most handy, useful, and comprehensive work on the subject.
Now available, the most convenient, helpful, and thorough work on the topic.
ALPHABETS, OLD AND NEW.—Containing 150 complete Alphabets, 30 Series of Numerals, Numerous Facsimiles of Ancient Dates. Selected and arranged by Lewis F. Day. Preceded by a short account of the Development of the Alphabet. With Modern Examples specially designed by Walter Crane, Patten Wilson, A. Beresford Pite, the Author, and others. Crown 8vo, art linen. Second Impression, completing Fifth Thousand. Price 3s. 6d. net.
ALPHABETS, OLD AND NEW.—Featuring 150 complete alphabets, 30 sets of numerals, and many facsimiles of ancient dates. Curated and organized by Lewis F. Day. Includes a brief overview of the alphabet's development. With modern examples specially created by Walter Crane, Patten Wilson, A. Beresford Pite, the author, and others. Crown 8vo, art linen. Second impression, completing fifth thousand. Price 3s. 6d. net.
“Mr. Day’s explanation of the growth of form in letters is particularly valuable.... Many excellent alphabets are given in illustration of his remarks.”—The Studio.
“Mr. Day’s explanation of how letters have evolved is especially valuable.... Many great alphabets are provided to illustrate his points.”—The Studio.
“Every one who employs practical lettering will be grateful for ‘Alphabets, Old and New.’ Mr. Day has written a scholarly and pithy introduction, and contributes some beautiful alphabets of his own design.”—The Art Journal.
“Anyone who uses practical lettering will appreciate ‘Alphabets, Old and New.’ Mr. Day has provided a thoughtful and concise introduction, along with some beautiful alphabets of his own design.” —The Art Journal.
“A practical resumé of all that is to be known on the subject, concisely and clearly stated.”—St. James’s Gazette.
“A practical summary of everything that needs to be known on the subject, clearly and concisely presented.” —St. James’s Gazette.
“It goes without saying that whatever Mr. Batsford publishes and Mr. Day has to do with is presented in a good artistic form, complete, and wherever that is possible, graceful.”—The Athenæum.
“It goes without saying that whatever Mr. Batsford publishes and Mr. Day is involved with is presented in a well-designed format, thorough, and as graceful as possible.” —The Athenæum.
A HANDBOOK OF ORNAMENT.—With 300 Plates, containing about 3,000 Illustrations of the Elements and Application of Decoration to Objects. By F. S. Meyer, Professor at the School of Applied Art, Karlsruhe. Second English Edition, revised by Hugh Stannus, F.R.I.B.A., Lecturer on Applied Art at the Royal College of Art, South Kensington. Thick 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top. Price 12s. 6d. Net 10s.
A HANDBOOK OF ORNAMENT.—With 300 Plates, featuring about 3,000 Illustrations of the Basics and Uses of Decoration on Objects. By F.S. Meyer, Professor at the School of Applied Art, Karlsruhe. Second English Edition, updated by Hugh Stannus, F.R.I.B.A., Lecturer on Applied Art at the Royal College of Art, South Kensington. Thick 8vo, cloth gilt, gilt top. Price 12s. 6d. Net 10s.
“A library, a museum, an encyclopædia, and an art school in one. To rival it as a book of reference, one must fill a book case. The quality of the drawings is unusually high, the choice of examples is singularly good.... The work is practically an epitome of a hundred works on Design.”—Studio.
“A library, a museum, an encyclopedia, and an art school all in one. To match it as a reference book, you’d need to fill an entire bookcase. The quality of the illustrations is exceptionally high, and the selection of examples is particularly impressive.... The work is essentially a summary of a hundred texts on Design.”—Studio.
“The author’s acquaintance with ornament amazes, and his three thousand subjects are gleaned from the finest which the world affords. As a treasury of ornament drawn to scale in all styles, and derived from genuine concrete objects, we have nothing in England which will not appear as poverty-stricken as compared with Professor Meyer’s book.”—Architect.
“The author's knowledge of ornament is impressive, and his three thousand topics are selected from the best the world has to offer. As a collection of ornament scaled in various styles and based on real objects, we have nothing in England that will look anything but inadequate compared to Professor Meyer’s book.”—Architect.
“The book is a mine of wealth even to an ordinary reader, while to the student of art and archæology it is simply indispensable as a reference book. We know of no one work of its kind that approaches it for comprehensiveness and historical accuracy.”—Science and Art.
“The book is a treasure trove, even for an average reader, while for those studying art and archaeology, it’s absolutely essential as a reference. We don’t know of any other work like it that comes close in terms of thoroughness and historical accuracy.”—Science and Art.
THE HISTORIC STYLES OF ORNAMENT.—Containing 1,500 examples from all countries and all periods, exhibited on 100 Plates, mostly printed in gold and colours. With historical and descriptive text translated from the German of H. Dolmetsch. Folio, handsomely bound in cloth, gilt. Price £1 5s. net.
THE HISTORIC STYLES OF ORNAMENT.—Featuring 1,500 examples from various countries and time periods, displayed on 100 plates, mostly printed in gold and colors. With historical and descriptive text translated from the German of H. Dolmetsch. Folio, beautifully bound in cloth with gilding. Price £1 5s. net.
This work has been designed to serve as a practical guide for the purpose of showing the development of Ornament, and the application of colour to it in various countries through the epochs of history. The work illustrates not only Flat Ornament, but also many Decorative Objects, such as Metal-Work, Pottery and Porcelain, Lace, Enamel, Mosaic, Illumination, Stained Glass, Jewellery, Bookbinding, &c. showing the application of Ornament to Industrial Art.
This work is meant to be a practical guide that showcases the development of ornamentation and how color has been applied to it in different countries throughout history. It features not just flat ornamentation but also a variety of decorative objects, such as metalwork, pottery and porcelain, lace, enamel, mosaics, illumination, stained glass, jewelry, bookbinding, etc., illustrating how ornamentation is used in industrial art.
A small remainder, just reduced in price.
A small leftover, now on sale.
ANIMALS IN ORNAMENT.—By Professor G. Sturm. Containing 30 large Collotype Plates, printed in tint, of Designs suitable for Friezes, Panels, Borders, Wall-papers, Carving, and all kinds of Surface Decoration, &c. Large folio in portfolio. Price 18s. net (published £1 10s.).
ANIMALS IN ORNAMENT.—By Professor G. Sturm. Features 30 large collotype plates, printed in tint, showcasing designs suitable for friezes, panels, borders, wallpapers, carving, and various types of surface decoration, etc. Large folio in a portfolio. Price 18s. net (published £1 10s.).
A new and useful series of clever designs, showing how animal form may be adapted to decorative purposes with good effect.
A new and useful series of clever designs that demonstrate how animal shapes can be adapted for decorative purposes effectively.
A HANDBOOK OF ART SMITHING.—For the use of Practical Smiths, Designers and others, and in Art and Technical Schools. By F. S. Meyer, Author of “A Handbook of Ornament.” Translated from the Second German Edition. With an Introduction by J. Starkie Gardner. Containing 214 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth. Price 6s. Net 5s.
A HANDBOOK OF ART SMITHING.—For the use of Practical Smiths, Designers, and others, as well as in Art and Technical Schools. By F.S. Meyer, Author of “A Handbook of Ornament.” Translated from the Second German Edition. With an Introduction by J. Starkie Gardner. Contains 214 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth. Price 6s. Net 5s.
Both the Artistic and the Practical Branches of the subject are dealt with, and the Illustrations give selected Examples of Ancient and Modern Ironwork. The Volume thus fills the long-existing want of a Manual on Ornamental Ironwork, and it is hoped will prove of value to all interested in the subject.
Both the Artistic and Practical aspects of the topic are covered, and the illustrations provide chosen examples of both ancient and modern ironwork. This volume addresses the long-standing need for a manual on ornamental ironwork, and it is hoped that it will be valuable to everyone interested in the subject.
“Charmingly produced.... It is really a most excellent manual, crowded with examples of ancient work, for the most part extremely well selected.”—The Studio.
“Charming presentation.... This is truly an excellent guide, packed with examples of ancient works, mostly very well chosen.”—The Studio.
“Professor Meyer’s work is a useful historical manual on Art Smithing, based on a scientific classification of the subject, that will be of service to all smiths, designers, and students of technical and art schools. The illustrations are well drawn and numerous.”—Building News.
“Professor Meyer’s work is a valuable historical guide on Art Smithing, grounded in a scientific classification of the subject, that will benefit all smiths, designers, and students in technical and art schools. The illustrations are well-done and plentiful.” —Building News.
A Facsimile reproduction of one of the rarest and most remarkable Books of Designs ever published in England.
A facsimile reproduction of one of the rarest and most remarkable books of designs ever published in England.
A NEW BOOKE OF DRAWINGS OF IRON WORKE.—Invented and Designed by John Tijou. Containing severall sortes of Iron Worke, as Gates, Frontispieces, Balconies, Staircases, Pannells, &c., of which the most part hath been wrought at the Royal Building of Hampton Court, &c. All for the use of them that worke iron in perfection and with art. (Sold by the Author in London, 1693.) Containing 20 folio Plates. With an Introductory Note and Descriptions of the Plates by J. Starkie Gardner. Folio, bound in boards, old style. Price 25s. net.
A NEW BOOK OF DRAWINGS OF IRON WORK.—Invented and Designed by John Tijou. Featuring various kinds of Iron Work, like Gates, Frontispieces, Balconies, Staircases, Panels, etc., most of which have been created at the Royal Building of Hampton Court, etc. This is all for the benefit of those who skillfully and artistically work with iron. (Sold by the Author in London, 1693.) Containing 20 folio Plates. With an Introductory Note and Descriptions of the Plates by J. Starkie Gardner. Folio, bound in boards, old style. Price 25s. net.
Only 150 copies were printed for England, and but 20 now remain. Early application is therefore necessary to secure copies.
Only 150 copies were printed for England, and only 20 are left. So, it's important to act quickly to secure a copy.
An original copy is priced at £48 in a recent catalogue of Mr. Bernard Quaritch, the renowned bookseller.
An original copy is listed at £48 in a recent catalog from Mr. Bernard Quaritch, the well-known bookseller.
DECORATIVE WROUGHT IRONWORK OF THE 17TH AND 18TH CENTURIES.—By D. J. Ebbetts. Containing 16 large Lithographic Plates, illustrating 70 English Examples of Screens, Grilles, Panels, Balustrades, &c. Folio, boards, cloth back. Price 12s. 6d. Net 10s.
DECORATIVE WROUGHT IRONWORK OF THE 17TH AND 18TH CENTURIES.—By D.J. Ebbetts. This book includes 16 large lithographic plates showcasing 70 English examples of screens, grilles, panels, balustrades, etc. Folio, boards, cloth back. Price 12s. 6d. Net 10s.
Just Published.
New Release.
A MANUAL OF PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION IN THE ART OF BRASS REPOUSSÉ FOR AMATEURS.—By Gawthorp (Art Metal Worker to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales). Second and Enlarged Edition. With 32 Illustrations, many from photographs of executed designs. Crown 8vo, in wrapper. Price 1s. net.
A MANUAL OF PRACTICAL INSTRUCTION IN THE ART OF BRASS REPOUSSÉ FOR AMATEURS.—By Gawthorp (Art Metal Worker to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales). Second and Enlarged Edition. Featuring 32 Illustrations, many from photos of completed designs. Crown 8vo, in wrapper. Price 1s. net.
EXAMPLES OF ENGLISH MEDIÆVAL FOLIAGE AND COLOURED DECORATION.—By Jas. K. Colling, Architect, F.R.I.B.A. Taken from Buildings of the XIIth to the XVth Century. Containing 76 Lithographic Plates and 79 Woodcut Illustrations, with Text. Royal 4to, cloth, gilt top. Price 18s., net 15s. (published at £2 2s.).
EXAMPLES OF ENGLISH MEDIEVAL FOLIAGE AND COLOURED DECORATION.—By Jas. K. Colling, Architect, F.R.I.B.A. Taken from Buildings of the 12th to the 15th Century. Containing 76 Lithographic Plates and 79 Woodcut Illustrations, with Text. Royal 4to, cloth, gilt top. Price 18s., net 15s. (published at £2 2s.).
Published with the Sanction of the Science and Art Department.
Published with the approval of the Science and Art Department.
FRENCH WOOD CARVINGS FROM THE NATIONAL MUSEUMS.—A Series of Examples printed in Collotype from Photographs specially taken from the Carvings direct. Edited by Eleanor Rowe. Part I. Late 15th and Early 16th Century Examples; Part II. 16th Century; Part III. 17th and 18th Centuries. The Three Series complete, each containing 18 large folio Plates, with Descriptive Letterpress. Folio, in portfolios, price 12s. each net, or handsomely half bound, in one volume, price £2 5s. net.
FRENCH WOOD CARVINGS FROM THE NATIONAL MUSEUMS.—A Collection of Examples printed in Collotype from Photographs specifically taken of the Carvings. Edited by Eleanor Rowe. Part I. Late 15th and Early 16th Century Examples; Part II. 16th Century; Part III. 17th and 18th Centuries. The Complete Three Series, each containing 18 large folio Plates, with Descriptive Text. Folio, in portfolios, priced at 12s. each net, or beautifully half bound, in one volume, priced at £2 5s. net.
“Students of the art of Wood Carving will find a mine of inexhaustible treasures in this series of illustrations of French Wood Carvings.... Each plate is a work of art in itself; the distribution of light and shade is admirably managed, and the differences in relief are faithfully indicated, while every detail is reproduced with a clearness that will prove invaluable to the student.... Sections are given with several of the plates.”—The Queen.
“Students of wood carving will discover an endless source of inspiration in this collection of illustrations of French wood carvings.... Each image is a piece of art on its own; the use of light and shadow is beautifully done, and the variations in depth are accurately represented, while every detail is shown with a clarity that will be incredibly helpful to students.... Sections are included with several of the images.”—The Queen.
“Needs only to be seen to be purchased by all interested in the craft, whether archæologically or practically.”—The Studio.
“Needs only to be seen to be bought by everyone interested in the craft, whether from an archaeological or practical perspective.”—The Studio.
HINTS ON WOOD CARVING FOR BEGINNERS.—By Eleanor Rowe, with a Preface by J. H. Pollen. Fourth Edition, revised and enlarged, Illustrated. 8vo, sewed. Price 1s. in paper covers, or bound in cloth, price 1s. 6d.
HINTS ON WOOD CARVING FOR BEGINNERS.—By Eleanor Rowe, with a Preface by J.H. Pollen. Fourth Edition, updated and expanded, Illustrated. 8vo, sewn. Price 1s. in paper covers, or bound in cloth, price 1s. 6d.
“The most useful and practical small book on Wood Carving we know of.”—Builder.
“The most useful and practical small book on Wood Carving we know of.”—Builder.
“ ... Is a useful little book, full of sound directions and good suggestions.”—Magazine of Art.
“... Is a helpful little book, packed with practical tips and great advice.” —Magazine of Art.
HINTS ON CHIP CARVING.—(Class Teaching and other Northern Styles.) By Eleanor Rowe, with a Preface by T. R. Ablett. 40 Illustrations. 8vo, sewed. Price 1s. in paper covers, or in cloth, price 1s. 6d.
HINTS ON CHIP CARVING.—(Class Teaching and other Northern Styles.) By Eleanor Rowe, with a Preface by T. R. Ablett. 40 Illustrations. 8vo, sewed. Price 1s. in paper covers, or in cloth, price 1s. 6d.
“A capital manual of instruction in a craft that ought to be most popular.”—Saturday Review.
“A great how-to guide for a craft that should be very popular.”—Saturday Review.
DETAILS OF GOTHIC WOOD CARVING.—Being a Series of Drawings from Original Work of the 14th and 15th Centuries. By Franklyn A. Crallan. Containing 34 large Photo-lithographic Plates, illustrating some of the finest specimens of Gothic Wood Carving extant, with Introductory and Descriptive Text. Large 4to, in handsome cloth portfolio, or bound in cloth gilt. Price 28s. Net 24s.
DETAILS OF GOTHIC WOOD CARVING.—A Series of Drawings from Original Works of the 14th and 15th Centuries. By Franklyn A. Crallan. Featuring 34 large photo-lithographic plates that showcase some of the finest examples of Gothic wood carving still in existence, along with an introductory and descriptive text. Large 4to, available in a stylish cloth portfolio or bound in gilt cloth. Price 28s. Net 24s.
“The examples are carefully drawn to a large size ... well selected and very well executed.”—The Builder.
“The examples are carefully drawn to a large size ... well selected and very well executed.”—The Builder.
“This admirable work is one of great interest and value.... Every variety of Gothic detail is here illustrated. Hitherto no full-sized details have been published, so that the present work will be invaluable to the wood carver, as the drawings possess all the strength and vigour of the original work.”—Education.
“This impressive work is highly interesting and valuable.... Every type of Gothic detail is illustrated here. Until now, no full-sized details have been published, making this work invaluable to wood carvers, as the drawings capture all the strength and energy of the original pieces.”—Education.
PROGRESSIVE STUDIES AND DESIGNS FOR WOOD CARVERS.—By Miss E. R. Plowden. With a Preface by Miss Rowe. Consisting of seven large folding sheets of Illustrations (drawn full size), of a variety of objects suitable for Wood Carving. With Descriptive Text. Second Edition, enlarged. 4to, in portfolio. Price 5s. net.
PROGRESSIVE STUDIES AND DESIGNS FOR WOOD CARVERS.—By Miss E. R. Plowden. With a Preface by Ms. Rowe. This book includes seven large folding sheets of illustrations (drawn to full size) featuring various objects ideal for wood carving. It comes with descriptive text. Second edition, updated. 4to, in portfolio. Price 5s. net.
REMAINS OF ECCLESIASTICAL WOOD-WORK.—A Series of Examples of Stalls, Screens, Book-Boards, Roofs, Pulpits, &c., containing 21 Plates beautifully engraved on Copper, from drawings by T. Talbot Bury, Archt. 4to, half-bound. Price 10s. 6d., net 8s. 6d.
REMAINS OF ECCLESIASTICAL WOOD-WORK.—A Series of Examples of Stalls, Screens, Book-Boards, Roofs, Pulpits, etc., featuring 21 beautifully engraved Copper Plates from drawings by T. Talbot Bury, Architect. 4to, half-bound. Price 10s. 6d., net 8s. 6d.
HEPPLEWHITE’S CABINET-MAKER AND UPHOLSTERER’S GUIDE; or Repository of Designs for every article of Household Furniture in the newest and most approved taste.—A complete facsimile reproduction of this rare work, containing nearly 300 charming Designs on 128 Plates. Small folio, bound in speckled cloth, gilt, old style. Price £2 10s. net. (1794.) Original Copies when met with fetch from £15 to £18.
HEPPLEWHITE’S CABINET-MAKER AND UPHOLSTERER’S GUIDE; or Repository of Designs for every piece of Household Furniture in the latest and most popular style. — A complete facsimile reproduction of this rare work, featuring nearly 300 beautiful Designs across 128 Plates. Small folio, bound in speckled cloth, gilt, old style. Price £2 10s. net. (1794.) Original Copies, when available, sell for between £15 and £18.
“A beautiful replica, which every admirer of the author and the period should possess.”—The Building News.
“A beautiful replica that every fan of the author and the era should have.” —The Building News.
CHIPPENDALE’S THE GENTLEMAN AND CABINET-MAKER’S DIRECTOR.—A complete Facsimile of the Third and rarest Edition, containing 200 Plates of Designs of Chairs, Sofas, Beds and Couches, Tables, Library Book Cases, Clock Cases, Stove Grates, &c., &c. Folio, strongly bound in half-cloth. Price £3 15s. net. (1762.)
CHIPPENDALE’S THE GENTLEMAN AND CABINET-MAKER’S DIRECTOR.—A complete replica of the third and rarest edition, featuring 200 plates of designs for chairs, sofas, beds, couches, tables, library bookcases, clock cases, stove grates, and more. Folio, strongly bound in half-cloth. Price £3 15s. net. (1762.)
THE DECORATION OF HOUSES.—By Edith Wharton, and Ogden Codman, Architect. 204 pages of text, with 56 full-page Photographic Plates of Views of Rooms, Doors, Ceilings, Fireplaces, various pieces of Furniture, &c., from the Renaissance period. Large square 8vo, cloth gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
THE DECORATION OF HOUSES.—By Edith Wharton, and Ogden Codman, Architect. 204 pages of text, with 56 full-page photographic plates showcasing views of rooms, doors, ceilings, fireplaces, various pieces of furniture, etc., from the Renaissance period. Large square 8vo, cloth gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
“ ... has illustrations which are beautiful ... because they illustrate the sound and simple principle of decoration which the authors put forward.... The book is one which should be in the library of every man and woman of means, for its advice is characterised by so much common sense as well as by the best of taste.”—The Queen.
“ ... has beautiful illustrations ... because they show the straightforward and elegant principle of decoration that the authors present.... This book is a must-have in the library of every person of means, as its advice is marked by a lot of common sense and the finest taste.”—The Queen.
OLD CLOCKS AND WATCHES AND THEIR MAKERS.—By F. J. Britten, Secretary of the Horological Institute. Being an Account of the History of Clocks and Watches, with a List of 8,000 Old Makers, with descriptive Notes. Containing over 400 Illustrations, many from photographs, of choice and curious examples, of Clocks and Watches of the past, including the finely-ornamented Bracket Clocks of the XVIIth Century, and the tall cases of the XVIIIth Century. 512 pages. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt. Price 10s. net.
OLD CLOCKS AND WATCHES AND THEIR MAKERS.—By F.J. Britten, Secretary of the Horological Institute. This book covers the history of clocks and watches and features a list of 8,000 old makers, along with descriptive notes. It includes over 400 illustrations, many taken from photographs, showcasing unique and interesting examples of clocks and watches from the past, such as the beautifully decorated bracket clocks from the 17th century and the tall cases from the 18th century. 512 pages. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt. Price 10s. net.
FLAT ORNAMENT; A Pattern Book for Designers of Textiles, Embroideries, Wall Papers, Inlays, &c., &c.—150 Plates, some printed in colours, exhibiting upwards of 500 Examples of Textiles, Embroideries, Paper Hangings, Tile Pavements, Intarsia Work, &c. By Dr. Fischbach. Imperial 4to boards, cloth back. Price 25s. Net 20s.
FLAT ORNAMENT; A Pattern Book for Textile, Embroidery, Wallpaper, Inlay, and Other Designers.—150 Plates, some printed in color, showcasing over 500 examples of textiles, embroideries, wallpaper designs, tile pavements, intarsia work, etc. By Dr. Fischbach. Imperial 4to boards, cloth back. Price 25s. Net 20s.
EXAMPLES OF OLD FURNITURE, English and Foreign.—Drawn and described by Alfred Ernest Chancellor. Containing 40 Photo-lithographic Plates exhibiting some 100 examples of Elizabethan, Stuart, Queen Anne, Georgian and Chippendale furniture; and an interesting variety of Continental work. With historical and descriptive notes. Large 4to, gilt. Price £1 5s. Net £1 1s.
EXAMPLES OF OLD FURNITURE, English and Foreign Languages.—Drawn and described by Alfred Ernest Chancellor. Contains 40 photo-lithographic plates showcasing around 100 examples of Elizabethan, Stuart, Queen Anne, Georgian, and Chippendale furniture, along with an interesting variety of Continental designs. Includes historical and descriptive notes. Large 4to, gilt. Price £1 5s. Net £1 1s.
“In publishing his admirable collection of drawings of old furniture, Mr. Chancellor secures the gratitude of all admirers of the consummate craftsmanship of the past. His examples are selected from a variety of sources with fine discrimination, all having an expression and individuality of their own—qualities that are so conspicuously lacking in the furniture of our own day. It forms a very acceptable work.”—The Morning Post.
“In publishing his impressive collection of drawings of antique furniture, Mr. Chancellor earns the appreciation of all who admire the exceptional craftsmanship of the past. His examples are carefully chosen from a variety of sources, each having its own unique expression and character—qualities that are noticeably missing in today's furniture. It is a highly commendable work.” —The Morning Post.
PLASTERING: PLAIN AND DECORATIVE.—A Practical Treatise on the Art and Craft of Plastering and Modelling. Including full description of the various Tools, Materials, Processes and Appliances employed. With over 50 full-page Plates, and about 500 smaller Illustrations in the Text. By William Millar. With an Introduction of the History of the Art, by G. T. Robinson, F.S.A. Second Edition. Thick 4to, cloth, containing 600 pages of Text. Price 18s. net.
PLASTERING: PLAIN AND DECORATIVE.—A Practical Guide to the Art and Craft of Plastering and Modeling. This includes a detailed description of the various Tools, Materials, Processes, and Equipment used. Featuring over 50 full-page Plates and about 500 smaller Illustrations in the Text. By William Millar. With an Introduction on the History of the Art, by G.T. Robinson, F.S.A. Second Edition. Thick 4to, cloth, containing 600 pages of Text. Price 18s. net.
“This new and in many senses remarkable treatise ... unquestionably contains an immense amount of valuable first-hand information.... ‘Millar on Plastering’ may be expected to be the standard authority on the subject for many years to come.... A truly monumental work.”—The Builder.
“This new and truly impressive book ... definitely has a huge amount of valuable first-hand information.... ‘Millar on Plastering’ is likely to be the go-to reference on the topic for many years ahead.... A genuinely monumental piece of work.”—The Builder.
A GRAMMAR OF JAPANESE ORNAMENT AND DESIGN.—Illustrated by 65 Plates, many in gold and colours, representing all classes of Natural and Conventional Forms, drawn from the originals, with Introductory, Descriptive, and Analytical Text. By T. W. Cutler, F.R.I.B.A. Imperial 4to, in elegant cloth binding. Price £2 6s. Net £1 18s.
A GRAMMAR OF JAPANESE ORNAMENT AND DESIGN.—Illustrated by 65 Plates, many in gold and colors, showcasing all types of natural and conventional forms, based on original works, with introductory, descriptive, and analytical text. By T.W. Cutler, F.R.I.B.A. Imperial 4to, elegantly bound in cloth. Price £2 6s. Net £1 18s.
NATIVE PRINTED JAPANESE ART BOOKS.
Japanese Art Books with Prints.
JAPANESE ENCYCLOPÆDIA OF DESIGN.
JAPANESE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF DESIGN.
Book I.—Containing over 1,500 engraved Curious and most ingenious Geometric Patterns of Circles, Medallions, &c., comprising Conventional Details of Plants, Flowers, Leaves, Petals, also Birds, Fans, Animals, Key Patterns, &c., &c. Oblong 12mo, fancy covers. Price 2s. net.
Book 1.—Featuring over 1,500 engraved, unique, and clever geometric patterns of circles, medallions, etc., including conventional designs of plants, flowers, leaves, petals, as well as birds, fans, animals, key patterns, etc., etc. Oblong 12mo, decorative covers. Price 2s. net.
Book II.—Containing over 600 most original and effective Designs for Diaper Ornament, giving the base lines to the design, also Artistic Miniature Picturesque Sketches. Oblong 12mo, fancy covers. Price 2s. net.
Book 2.—Featuring over 600 unique and effective designs for diaper ornamentation, complete with the foundational lines for each design, as well as artistic miniature picturesque sketches. Oblong 12mo, with decorative covers. Price 2s. net.
These books exhibit the varied charm and originality of conception of Japanese Ornament, and form an inexhaustible field of Design.
These books showcase the diverse beauty and unique ideas behind Japanese Ornament, creating an endless source of inspiration for Design.
A DELIGHTFUL SERIES OF STUDIES OF BIRDS in most Characteristic and Life-like Attitudes, surrounded with appropriate Foliage and Flowers.—By the celebrated Japanese Artist, Bairei Kono. In three Books, 8vo, each containing 36 pages of highly artistic and decorative Illustrations printed in tints. Bound in fancy paper covers. Price 10s. net.
A delightful collection of bird studies in their most typical and realistic poses, placed amidst beautiful foliage and flowers.—By the renowned Japanese artist, Bairei Kono. In three books, 8vo, each with 36 pages of beautifully artistic and decorative illustrations printed in various shades. Bound in decorative paper covers. Price 10s. net.
These books are of the greatest value to Artists, Screen and China Painters, Decorators, and Designers in all branches of Art Manufacture, and of much interest to the admirers of Japanese Art.
These books are extremely valuable to artists, screen and china painters, decorators, and designers in all areas of art manufacturing, and they are also of great interest to fans of Japanese art.
“In attitude and gesture and expression, these birds, whether perching or soaring, swooping or brooding, are admirable.”—Magazine of Art.
“In their attitude, movements, and expressions, these birds, whether they're perched or soaring, swooping or resting, are truly impressive.”—Magazine of Art.
JAPANESE STUDIES OF BIRDS AND FLOWERS, A NEW SERIES OF.—By Watanabe Sietei, the acknowledged leading living Artist in Japan. 3 volumes, containing numerous exceedingly Artistic Sketches in various tints, 8vo, fancy covers. Price 10s. net.
JAPANESE STUDIES OF BIRDS AND FLOWERS, A NEW SERIES OF.—By Watanabe Sietei, the recognized top artist in Japan today. 3 volumes, featuring many highly artistic sketches in different colors, 8vo, decorative covers. Price 10s. net.
“Contain a wealth of exquisite xylographic impressions, which cannot be beaten by any European attempts.”—The Studio.
“Contain a wealth of stunning woodblock prints, which can't be surpassed by any European efforts.”—The Studio.
THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE RENAISSANCE IN ITALY.—A General View for the use of Students and others. By W. J. Anderson, A.R.I.B.A., Director of Architecture, Glasgow School of Art. Second Edition, revised and enlarged. Containing 74 full-page Plates, mostly reproduced from Photographs, and 98 Illustrations in Text. Large 8vo, cloth gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE RENAISSANCE IN ITALY.—A General Overview for students and others. By W.J. Anderson, A.R.I.B.A., Director of Architecture, Glasgow School of Art. Second Edition, revised and expanded. Includes 74 full-page plates, mostly taken from photographs, and 98 illustrations in text. Large 8vo, cloth gilt. Price 12s. 6d. net.
“A delightful and scholarly work ... very fully illustrated.”—Journal R.I.B.A.
“A delightful and academic work ... very well illustrated.”—Journal R.I.B.A.
“It is the work of a scholar taking a large view of his subject.... The book affords easy and intelligible reading, and the arrangement of the subject is excellent, though this was a matter of no small difficulty.”—The Times.
“It is the work of a scholar who has a broad perspective on his subject.... The book is easy to read and understand, and the organization of the material is excellent, though this was no small challenge.”—The Times.
“Should rank amongst the best architectural writings of the day.”—The Edinburgh Review.
“Should be considered among the best architectural writings of the time.” —The Edinburgh Review.
“We know of no book which furnishes such information and such illustrations in so compact and attractive a form. For greater excellence with the object in hand there is not one more perspicuous.”—The Building News.
“We don't know of any book that provides such information and illustrations in such a concise and appealing way. For achieving excellence with the intended purpose, there isn't a more clear one.”—The Building News.
A HISTORY OF ARCHITECTURE for the Student, Craftsman and Amateur.—Being a Comparative View of the Historical Styles from the Earliest Period. By Banister Fletcher, F.R.I.B.A., Professor of Architecture in King’s College, London, and B. F. Fletcher, A.R.I.B.A. Containing upwards of 300 pages, with 115 Collotype Plates, mostly reproduced from large Photographs, and other Illustrations in the Text. Third Edition, revised. Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. Net 10s.
A HISTORY OF ARCHITECTURE for Students, Craftsmen, and Hobbyists.—This book offers a comparative overview of historical styles from the earliest times. By Banister Fletcher, F.R.I.B.A., Professor of Architecture at King’s College, London, and B.F. Fletcher, A.R.I.B.A. It contains over 300 pages, featuring 115 collotype plates, mostly taken from large photographs, alongside other illustrations in the text. Third Edition, revised. Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt. Price 12s. 6d. Net 10s.
“We shall be amazed if it is not immediately recognised and adopted as par excellence The Student’s Manual of the History of Architecture.”—The Architect.
“We'll be surprised if it's not quickly acknowledged and embraced as par excellence The Student's Guide to the History of Architecture.”—The Architect.
THE ORDERS OF ARCHITECTURE: GREEK, ROMAN AND ITALIAN.—Selected from Normand’s Parallels, &c. With 4 new Plates specially prepared. Edited, with Notes, by R. Phené Spiers, F.S.A., F.R.I.B.A. Third Edition, with 2 new Plates. Containing in all 26 Plates. 4to, cloth. Price 10s. 6d. Net 8s. 6d.
THE ORDERS OF ARCHITECTURE: GREEK, ROMAN AND ITALIAN.—Selected from Normand’s Parallels, etc. With 4 new Plates specially prepared. Edited, with Notes, by R. Phené Spiers, F.S.A., F.R.I.B.A. Third Edition, with 2 new Plates. Totaling 26 Plates. 4to, cloth. Price 10s. 6d. Net 8s. 6d.
“A most useful work for architectural students.... Mr. Spiers has done excellent service in editing this work, and his notes on the plates are very appropriate and useful.”—British Architect.
“A really helpful resource for architecture students.... Mr. Spiers has done a great job editing this work, and his comments on the illustrations are very fitting and useful.”—British Architect.
ARCHITECTURE AMONG THE POETS.—By H. Heathcote Statham. With 13 Illustrations. Square 8vo, artistically bound. Price 3s. 6d. net.
ARCHITECTURE AMONG THE POETS.—By H. Heathcote Statham. With 13 Illustrations. Square 8vo, beautifully bound. Price 3s. 6d. net.
“This little work does for architecture in relation to English poetry what Mr. Phil Robinson has done for the birds and beasts. The poet’s appreciation of architecture is a delightful subject with which Mr. Statham has become infected, not only illustrating his points with quotations and his judgments with his reasons, but the whole with a series of fanciful or suggestive sketches which add considerably to the attractiveness of the book.”—The Magazine of Art.
“This little work connects architecture to English poetry in the same way Mr. Phil Robinson has connected it to wildlife. The poet’s appreciation of architecture is an enjoyable topic that Mr. Statham has embraced, not just by illustrating his points with quotes and backing up his opinions with reasons, but also with a collection of imaginative or thought-provoking sketches that significantly enhance the book’s appeal.”—The Magazine of Art.
RENAISSANCE ARCHITECTURE AND ORNAMENT IN SPAIN.—A Series of Examples selected from the purest executed between the years 1500-1560. By Andrew N. Prentice, A.R.I.B.A. Containing 60 beautiful Plates, reproduced by Photo-lithography and Photo Process, from the Author’s Drawings, of Perspective Views and Geometrical Drawings, and Details, in Stone, Wood, and Metal. With short Descriptive Text. Folio, handsomely bound in cloth, gilt. Price £2 10s. Net £2 2s.
RENAISSANCE ARCHITECTURE AND ORNAMENT IN SPAIN.—A Collection of Examples selected from the finest works created between 1500-1560. By Andrew N. Prentice, A.R.I.B.A. Featuring 60 stunning Plates, reproduced through Photo-lithography and Photo Process, based on the Author’s Drawings, including Perspective Views, Geometrical Drawings, and Details in Stone, Wood, and Metal. Accompanied by brief Descriptive Text. Folio, elegantly bound in cloth with gilt. Price £2 10s. Net £2 2s.
“For the drawing and production of this book one can have no words but praise.... It is a pleasure to have so good a record of such admirable architectural drawing, free, firm and delicate.”—British Architect.
“For the design and production of this book, there are only words of praise.... It is a pleasure to have such an excellent record of such remarkable architectural drawing, free, confident, and delicate.”—British Architect.
B. T. BATSFORD, 94, HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON.
B. T. BATSFORD, 94, HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[C] “Gothic Architecture,” by Thomas Rickman.
"Gothic Architecture" by Thomas Rickman.
Typographical errors corrected by the etext transcriber: |
---|
Arch of Septimius Severus 21=> Arch of Septimus Severus 21 |
was the typical forms used=> was the typical form used {pg 23} |
from Rome to Byzantine=> from Rome to Byzantium {pg 31} |
Girolama della Robbia=> Girolamo della Robbia {pg 81} |

Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!